Chapter 1

_Jade City, White Family_

Just as the sun shone from the east and lightened the world, a handsome young man walked out from a room that looked too ordinary to exist inside one of the top families of Jade City, the White Family.

This young man was a little too handsome, enough to attract any girl's attention subconsciously.

This young man was Alex White.

Actually, this young man doesn't belong to this world... No, it should be half of this young man's soul.

Yes, half of Alex's soul doesn't belong to this world. It was originally from a world called Clear Sky World.

Alex was the son of a heavy weight of Clear Sky World but unfortunately, he was born with an incomplete soul, causing him to have no talent to cultivate.

In any world, the talent to cultivate is a big factor for a person's future. The greater the talent, the more height one can reach.

Unfortunately, Alex had no talent. He couldn't cultivate at all. His father tried to find many precious spirit herbs to heal Alex's incomplete soul but no matter how hard he tried, Alex's condition never improved.

Alex's father was a very strong person and he was the only son of his parents. His parents tried their best but to no avail.

Because of his incomplete soul, Alex's parents never let him go out, in fear that their child might encounter some danger and die. Alex was really too bored to stay inside the house all year long.

One day, Alex told his father that he wanted to see the outside world. His expression was resolute, not wanting to buzz from his decision.

His father also knew how Alex was feeling by staying in the house like a prisoner. Seeing Alex's resolute expression, he knew no matter how he'll try, Alex will definitely go out.

So, he asked one of his trusted followers to take Alex outside and bring him back safely.

How could he have known that this was the last time he was seeing his precious son.

The same day Alex left the house, he was killed by that trusted follower of his father.

He didn't know why the person his father trusted the most, betrayed his father, and he had no chance to ask anymore. He died at the age of 20, without being able to cultivate and experience how becoming strong feels like!

Because the next moment, Alex woke up in this young man's body.

This young man's name was the same as his, Alex. This young man's experience was also almost the same. This young man also had no talent, so he couldn't cultivate at all. No one knew the reason behind him not being able to cultivate.

It's because, although the White Family of Jade City was one of the big families, it was still not powerful enough like his previous family.

Jade City was just one of many small cities. How could the White Family members know the reason why Alex couldn't cultivate. They only thought that Alex had no talent to cultivate.

Alex Parent's parents in this world had already died when Alex was six, and right now, ten years have already passed. Alex was already 16.

After Alex woke up in this body, he realized that his incomplete soul was actually fusing together with another incomplete soul. But the strange thing was, he could feel an extremely close relation with that other incomplete soul.

And the same situation goes for the other Alex's soul.

When both incomplete souls fused together, only then did Alex confirm one thing. This young man's incomplete soul and his incomplete soul were originally one.

He doesn't know the reason, but somehow, his soul was broken into two halves. One half of his soul was born in the Clear Sky World and the other half of his soul was born in the Essence Sky World.

After he died on the Clear Sky World, he somehow ended up arriving at the Essence Sky World and fused together with his other half of the soul. Now, his soul was complete and at the same time, he felt the spiritual energy in the air for the very first time.

It was only at that moment Alex came to know that he had awakened the talent to cultivate. All it needed was a complete soul.

Now that his soul was complete, Alex could cultivate.

He had been in this world for six months already and in these six months, Alex had cultivated to the Seventh Level of Body Refinement.

To the people of the Jade City, this speed of cultivation was extremely fast. But to Alex, who was once the son of a very strong person, this kind of speed was very slow.

Since he couldn't cultivate, he never tried to know about cultivation.

Although he doesn't know much, he had still seen his family members' speed of cultivation on the Clear Sky World.

According to what he had seen, the people of his family on the other world could break through two or three minor levels in just one month. But it took him six months to cultivate to the Seventh Level of Body Refinement.

To him, this speed was very slow.

But at the very least, he could cultivate now. So, Alex was very satisfied.

...

Today, Alex was feeling very strange. His sleep was broken in the middle of the night. He tried to sleep again but...

Anyway, very soon, he became very restless. He spent the night like this and when the first light of the sun shone through the windows, he got up and came out of the house.

He walked and walked and very soon, he arrived at an open field. This was actually called the Martial Arts Field of the White Family where the younger generation practice martial arts.

After arriving here, Alex sat down and started meditating, trying to calm his restless heart. But the more he tried to calm his heart, the more restless his heart became.

"Ugh!"

Very soon, as if something very spiky speared into his soul, Alex let out a painful groan. He felt like fainting but at this time, he felt something awakening from the depth of his soul.

He felt a strange fluctuation and this fluctuation seemed very familiar to him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn't remember feeling this kind of energy fluctuation before.

The energy fluctuation that seemed to be appearing from the depth of his soul, became stronger and stronger.

The stronger the energy fluctuation became, the more familiar Alex felt. But unfortunately, he couldn't remember it.

It was at this time, he heard a cold and emotionless sound in his mind that seemed to have come from the depth of his soul.

[Perfectly fusing the Soul, Completed!]

[Awakening the Replicating System!]

[System Awakened!]

Alex was still in shock when he heard this sound in his heart when suddenly, a stat window appeared in front of his eyesight.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 7.

Talent: Low Grade Cultivation Talent.

Martial Skill: Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Small Completion), Falling Sand Palm (Mid Grade Rank 1, Great Completion).

Energy points: 457.

Personal Space: 10.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Chapter 2

Alex was dumbfounded when he heard a series of cold voices inside his mind. Looking at the start window in front of him, he didn't know what to do.

The information on the stat window was about him and it was 100% accurate.

Alex was still confused when a series of information appeared in his mind, making Alex's head hurt a little. Not long after, Alex absorbed all of the information and his eyes sparkled with ecstasy.

He didn't expect the System to be this heaven-defying.

The system could help him duplicate anything under the Heavens. However, it was far more effective and heaven-defying than it seemed.

He could use energy points to duplicate treasures from other martial artists and even demonic beasts. These treasures included but were not limited to talent, martial arts, bloodlines, special bodies, demon beasts' bodies and bloodline, and so on!

One had to know that in the Essence Sky World, talent in martial arts was the most important thing for a warrior. To a large extent, it determined the future of a warrior.

And this System that suddenly appeared out of nowhere could replicate the various talents of other martial artists by consuming energy points. Then, he could increase his own talent by fusing with them.

This system was truly formidable.

Not to mention, the duplication of talent is only one of its functions. In the future, when his strength increases to a certain level, he can even fuse some of the martial arts skills and level them up to a higher grade.

Alex didn't know where this System came from or why it appeared on his body, but he was sure of one thing, this system was definitely related to him in some ways.

He was sure about this because Alex could feel his connection with the System. Although it was not clear, he can still feel as if the System was just like one of his body parts, a very important one at that.

Previously, Alex didn't see his Stat Window properly because of his shock. He was really surprised when the System was suddenly awakened out of nowhere.

He hurriedly looked at the Stat Window that was still floating in front of him.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 7.

Talent: Low Grade Cultivation Talent.

Martial Skill: Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Small Completion), Falling Sand Palm (Mid Grade Rank 1, Great Completion).

Energy points: 457.

Personal Space: 10.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex was shocked when he saw this. His 10% memories were actually sealed, he didn't know anything about it.

Alex immediately started thinking about the matters related to his life on the Clear Sky World and the Essence Sky World.

After one hour, Alex didn't find any breakpoint in his memories. He could remember almost every moment of his life. Of course, he couldn't remember anything before the age of 3 but those memories shouldn't be worth sealing. Then what exactly are those sealed memories?

Alex was extremely confused.

There was another thing that attracted Alex's attention.

The Stat Window said: "Originator: Alex White."

Alex was already feeling that the System was just like a part of his own body and an extremely important one. He just couldn't find out how, and even this feeling of his was not clear.

But now, he was sure about it. It's because the Stat Window used the word 'Originator' to introduce him.

Alex couldn't calm down for a very long time. He didn't know what to say or do at the moment.

Since he heard a cold voice in his mind before, Alex tried to ask System many times, thinking that the System would reply to him. But unfortunately, he didn't receive any reply from the system.

It took him more than half an hour to calm down. No matter what, he could not be anxious. Time will reveal all the secrets.

After that, Alex continued to study the information he received about the System. After a while, he muttered "This system doesn't seem to have any intelligence. Also, I don't know how to obtain the energy points?"

"Alex, what's wrong?"

Alex was still lost in thought when a soft and pleasant voice came from not far away from him. Alex raised his head and saw a young and beautiful girl walking toward him with a gentle smile on her face.

The girl was dressed in green and looked very pure. Although she was only fifteen or sixteen years old, she was already so beautiful. People could imagine how beautiful she would be when she grew up.

"Anna, I'm fine." Alex smiled at the girl who just arrived beside him and replied gently.

This girl in green was actually his fiancรฉ, Anna White.

The two of them had been very close since they were young. They had long discussed that they would get married after they became adults. This was also one of the reasons why Alex could adapt to this world so quickly.

"That's good." Anna laughed lightly and said.

Since Alex could not figure out the secret of the system, he might as well not bother about it. He started chatting and laughing with Anna.

Very soon, other members of the White Family started arriving at the Martial Arts Field to practice martial arts and increase their strength.

It didn't take long for many members of the White Family to gather here.

When some of them saw Alex and Anna chatting and laughing, they felt jealous. One of such people was Owen White. Owen White was the son of the White Family's Great Elder. Anna was his childhood love but Anna never cared about him.

Owen always saw Anna with Alex, this gave birth to hatred in his heart. But he couldn't do anything to Alex because whenever he tried to cause trouble for Alex, Anna always came forward and helped Alex out of the predicaments.

Anna was a very beautiful young girl. Her beauty was enough to make people give her the title of number one beauty of Jade City. Anna's father was the youngest brother of the current White Family's head. He was also the strongest individual in the White Family.

It is said that her father was already an Innate Realm martial warrior.

So no one dared to go against Anna, not even Owen.

At this moment, the gazes of many people in the surroundings gathered over. Many people were looking at Alex with different gazes. Some were looking at him coldly, some had a smile on their faces, some were very jealous and were showing envy expressions on their faces.

It was at this moment when a cold voice echoed in Alex's ears.

[Detected that Originator has been noticed by many people. You have produced a large amount of energy fluctuations. Activate the energy points absorption mechanism.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 24 energy points from a Body Refinement Sixth Level martial warrior, Elijah White.]

[Congratulations to the Host for obtaining 67 energy points from a Body Refinement Level 7 martial warrior, Daniel White.]

[Congratulations to Host for obtaining 73 energy points from a Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior, Owen White.]

Alex was the only one who could hear the system notification. His expression froze and then a smile appeared on his face.

It turned out that this was how he could get the energy points.

Alex focused his eyes on a young man who was standing near Owen. That man's attribute panel immediately appeared in Alex's line of view.

[Name: Gavin White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 7. ๐“๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐˜ข๐˜ฅ.๐’ธโ„ด๐‘š

Talent: Mid Grade Cultivation talent.

Unique Talent: Double Strength.

Martial Skill: Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Great Completion)

Other Treasure: None.]

Chapter 3

Alex was overjoyed when he saw Gavin's attribute panel. Since he could see the attribute panel of other people, he should also be able to duplicate the talents and other things from them.

Alex looked at Gavin's attribute panel with a smile on his face.

Alex was surprised to see that Gavin actually had an extra Double Strength unique talent.

Alex couldn't underestimate Gavin's talent. Gavin's talent could double his strength when he was at the Body Refinement.

Gavin was also a Body Refinement Level 7 martial warrior just like him. However, this unique talent made Gavin stronger than him.

Alex didn't try to duplicate anything from Gavin's attribute panel. He moved his gaze and looked at another person and another attribute panel appeared.

[Name: Josiah White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 8.

Talent: Low Grade Cultivation talent.

Martial Skill: Rock Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Small Completion).

Other Treasures: One Body Refinement Pill.]

Alex could not help but become excited at this moment. Josiah White actually had a Body Refinement Pill with him.

As the name suggests, Body Refinement Pill was for Body Refinement Realm martial warriors to cultivate. It could help a Body Refinement Realm martial warrior refine their body and increase their cultivation level.

Alex looked at his own attribute panel. At this time, his energy points number had already exceeded a thousand.

Alex didn't know how many energy points it would take him to duplicate treasures and talents from other people. If he wanted to know, he could only try.

With a thought from Alex, his energy points decreased. At the same time, a cold prompt sounded in his mind.

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Unique Talent Double Strength.]

[Consumed 500 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Rock Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Small Completion).]

[Consumed 300 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained a Body Refinement Pill.]

Very quickly, Alex duplicated all the treasures on Gavin and Josiah's bodies.

Alex didn't waste any more time. He directly said the word "Fuse!" in his mind and in an instant, he felt a warm current flowing through his body. This warm current quickly dissipated.

Alex only felt that his physical strength had increased by quite a bit.

It was also the time when the cold prompt once again appeared in his mind.

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with the Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Unique Talent Double Strength.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Low Grade Rank 2 martial skill, Rock Shattering Fist.]

In an instant, a lot of information appeared inside Alex's mind. It was the information about the Rock Shattering Fist. To Alex's surprise, not only did he obtain the Rock Shattering Fist, but he directly cultivated it to the Small Completion, the same as Josiah.

Alex looked at his own attribute panel again.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 7.

Talent: Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Double Strength.

Martial Skills: Rock Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Small Completion), Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Great Completion), and Falling Sand Palm (Mid Grade Rank 1, Great Completion).

Treasure: One Body Refinement Pill.

Energy Points: 37.

Private Space: 10. ๐“ต๐’Š๐“ซ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐“ธ๐™ข

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

At this moment, the changes in the attribute panel were not small. Alex's talent changed from Low Grade Cultivation Talent to Mid Grade Cultivation Talent. Another line of Unique Talent also appeared in his attribute panel. It means he was no longer any weaker than Gavin White. No, he became even stronger than Gavin.

All of this happened in just a few seconds. No one on the scene noticed anything unusual.

Alex sighed when he saw there were only 37 energy points left. But he was not worried. He knew how to obtain the Energy Point now. All he had to do was to attract people's attention in any way. Their fluctuation of mood can make a wave of energy points for Alex to absorb.

Thinking of this, Alex immediately made a decision. He looked at Gavin and started walking toward him. Of course, Anna was still with him.

Seeing Alex Walking toward him, Gavin frowned. He didn't know why Alex was coming at him.

Gavin was Owen's follower and had made much trouble for Alex before.

Six months ago, Alex couldn't cultivate. Because of his relationship with Anna, he was bullied by Owen many times. And this Gavin was the one who executed all orders of Owen.

"Alex, what are you doing?"

Anna couldn't understand what Alex was going to do. She knew that he was bullied many times by Gavin and Owen. After all, she was the main cause for Alex's trouble and she was also the one who always saved Alex from every trouble.

Alex smiled gently, rubbed Anna's hand, and replied, "I'm going to take my revenge!"

"But..."

"Anna, don't worry. I know my limit."

"Are you sure about it?"

"Of course!"

After comforting Anna, Alex shifted his gaze and said, "Gavin, let's fight!"

Shua...

The moment these words came out of Alex's mouth, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field quietened down. They couldn't believe what Alex had just done. He actually challenged Gavin.

One has to know that Alex was the weakest person of the younger generation of the White Family.

Gavin was also surprised when he heard this. For a moment he didn't know how to react.

At the same time, a few prompts sounded in Alex's mind.

[Congratulations on obtaining 87 energy points from Body Refinement Level 7 martial warrior, Gavin White.]

[Congratulations on obtaining 63 energy points from Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior, Owen White.]

[Congratulations on obtaining 94 energy points from Body Refinement Level 7 martial warrior, Liam White.]

A knowing smile appeared on Alex's face when he heard these prompts. Just as he thought, he had started gaining the Energy Points from the people's fluctuation of mood.

When Gavin came back to his senses, he looked at Alex fiercely. He didn't know where Alex gets the guts to challenge him, but if he didn't answer Alex's challenge, he would really lose all his face.

He said coldly, "Humph! Alex, where did you get the guts to challenge me? Are you sure you want to challenge me?"

"Cut the crap! Are you going to accept my challenge or not?" Alex asked.

"Very good! Today, I'll teach you a lesson that you'll never forget. Even Anna can not save you today because it was you who challenged me!" Saying that, Gavin got ready to fight Alex.

All the people retreated back, making space for Alex and Gavin to fight.

At this time, Owen also gestured for Gavin indirectly to injure Alex really badly. Gavin nodded his head in response.

Gavin's face turned cold. When everyone retreated back, Gavin immediately rushed towards Alex and threw out a punch.

"Strong Rock Fist!"

The force of the punch exploded out as Gavin punched at Alex's face.

Everyone from the Martial Arts Practice Field looked over. They all knew that Alex was much weaker than Gavin. There was a large chance that Alex would be really badly injured by this punch.

None of them think highly of Alex.

Chapter 4

The people who had n't thought much of Alex had their smile frozen the next moment.

Facing Gavin's attack, Alex's expression did not change. He also threw out a punch.

"Strong Rock Fist!"

The power of his fist was not any weaker than Gavin's. His strength seemed to be even stronger than Gavin's. It was the same martial art skill that Gavin used just now.

Instantly, the two fists collided and an explosive sound was heard.

The scene that followed after, shocked everyone to great extent. None of them wanted to believe what they had just seen.

After the two of them exchanged a punch, they immediately separated. Alex only trembled slightly, but Gavin was sent flying backward. He screamed and fell to the ground after flying for three few meters.

This result exceeded everyone's expectations. All of them widened their eyes.

Not only did Alex not lose, he even sent Gavin, who had always been strong, flying with a single punch.

Such a huge gap was unbelievable. They couldn't come back to their senses for a long time.

On the other hand, Alex's expression was indifferent. He could not have won this fight so easily if Gavin were to use his full strength. After all, both Gavin and Alex were at the Seventh Level of Body Refinement Stage and both of them had the Unique Talent Double Strength. Both of them had also practiced the Strong Rock Fist to the Great Completion.

The reason why Alex won so easily was because Gavin had underestimated Alex and only used half of his strength. On the other hand, Alex used his full strength from the start and ended up ending the fight with one punch.

Well, Alex wasn't surprised by this result. However, this wasn't the main point. The main point was that this fight had allowed Alex to obtain a large number of energy points.

The moment he won the fight, many prompts started appearing.

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 87 energy points from a Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior, Owen White.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 63 energy points from a Body Refinement Level 7 martial warrior, Liam White.]

[Congratulations to Originator...]

It seemed like his guess was right. By attracting the attention of people, he really could obtain a large number of energy points and this seems the only way to obtain the energy points.

Next, he planned to do something crazier to obtain a large number of energy points and increase his strength on a large scale.

He looked at Owen White and said, "Owen, let's exchange a few moves!"

Alex's indication was clear. He was challenging Owen in the open.

It has to be known that Owen was a Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior while he was only at Level 7 of Body Refinement. The difference between the two's strengths was huge. But Alex still chose to challenge Owen.

His confidence came from the System. He had just gathered more than a thousand energy points just now. He could duplicate a few treasures from Owen's attribute panel and fuse with it. This way, his strength will increase again.

Moreover, he wanted to teach Owen a lesson long ago. He was tortured by Owen enough. Now, it was time for him to take revenge. At the same time, he could also obtain another wave of energy points.

When Owen heard this, his expression stiffened. He almost thought that he had heard wrongly.

It has to be known that he was one of the top three geniuses of the White Family. ๐™ก๐™ž๐“ซ๐™ง๐’†๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐™ค๐™ข

The White Family had three geniuses. They were Ethan White, Anna White, and Owen White.

Among these three great geniuses, Ethan White had reached the peak of Body Refinement Level 9 while Anna and Owen had both reached the peak of Body Refinement level 8.

They were the three strongest disciples of the White Family and their status was unshakable.

Normally, besides the three of them challenging each other, no one would dare to challenge them.

But at this moment, Alex had actually chosen to challenge him, this caused Owen to feel disbelief.

Owen looked at Alex again. When he saw Alex nod his head, only then did he confirm that he hadn't misheard him.

Owen took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.

At this time, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field was silent.

After that, the practice field immediately became noisy, and it was far louder than before.

"Did I hear that correctly? Alex wants to challenge one of the three geniuses, Owen?"

"It has been a long time since anyone dared to challenge the three geniuses. After defeating Gavin, Alex has become so arrogant?"

"Perhaps, defeating Gavin has given him some confidence. He wants to take revenge on Owen. Before this, they had a huge grudge after all."

"Even if that's the case, Alex is a Body Refinement Level 7. How could he possibly be a match for Owen who is a peak Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior? I think he will fall into a very bad situation."

Everyone was discussing amongst themselves.

Even Anna looked anxious when she heard this. She wanted to seek help from her father. But when she saw Alex's confident gaze, she stopped.

This time, she chose to believe Alex.

On the other side, Owen suddenly laughed loudly when he heard this.

Although he didn't know why Alex had the courage to challenge him, he would not let go of such an opportunity.

Immediately, Owen stood up and walked in front of Alex.

When he arrived in front of Alex, Alex's eyes swept across Owen.

Right now, he could only duplicate treasures from other people when they'll be within 10 meters radius of him.

When Owen entered within the area of effect, Alex immediately looked at his attribute panel.

[Name: Owen White.

Cultivation Realm: Peak Body Refinement level 8.

Talent: Mid Grade Cultivation talent.

Unique Talent: Double Strength.

Martial Skills: Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Great Completion), Gale Palm (Low Grade Rank 2, Small Completion).

Other Treasures: Three Body Refinement Pills.]

Looking at Owen's attribute panel, Alex revealed a smile.

Indeed, Owen had a few treasures that caught Alex's attention. Coincidentally, those treasures now belonged to him.

Immediately, Alex thought of something and a few System prompts sounded in his mind.

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Mid Grade Cultivation talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Unique Talent Double Strength.]

[Consumed 500 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Low Grade Rank 2 martial arts, Gale Palm (Small Completion).]

[Consumed 600 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained 3 Body Refinement Pills.]

In the blink of an eye, Alex had already completed the replication.

After that, Alex chose to fuse them.

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Unique Talent Double Strength.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Low Grade Rank 2 martial arts skill, Gale Palm (Small Completion).]

After a weak warm current flowed through his body, Alex felt that the strength in his body had increased by several times.

The changes in his attribute panel were only small but in reality, his current strength was enough to deal with Owen White.

After all, he had merged with Unique Talent Double Strength two times. Because of this, his Unique Talent Double Strength became much stronger than before.

All of this happened in a single breath of time. No one noticed that Alex's strength had increased by a lot.

Chapter 5

"Alex, you are very bold. Do you actually dare to challenge me? I know why you challenged me, however, with your strength, it seems that it is not enough for you to take revenge on me."

Owen didn't seem to be in a hurry to attack. Instead, he spoke in a mocking tone.

"You talk so much nonsense. Let me see how strong you really are." Alex was also very sharp. He didn't need to be polite to Owen.

When Owen heard this, his face turned cold. Without saying anything else, he immediately rushed towards Alex.

"Gale Palm!"

He struck out with his palm and it was a very powerful attack.

In order to teach Alex a lesson, Owen had used all his strength in this strike. Even if Alex was a Body Refinement level 8, he wouldn't be able to withstand his attack. Owen was sure that this time, he would definitely be able to seriously injure Alex.

Everyone in the square shifted their attention to them.

Many people could feel the power of Alex's palm and their facial expressions changed slightly. Most of them knew that they were unable to withstand this attack. It seemed like Alex wouldn't be able to withstand such an attack either.

All of them stared fixedly, wanting to see how Alex would react.

On the other hand, Alex could feet the whistling wind and the explosive force of the palm energy. His expression remained unchanged as he threw out a punch. ๐“ต๐’Š๐’ƒ๐™ง๐“ฎ๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐™ข

"Rock Shattering Fist!" This punch was extremely ferocious as it rushed towards Owen.

Rock Shattering Fist was something he had replicated from Josiah White. He didn't even need to practice this technique and he had already cultivated it to Small Completion.

The surrounding disciples couldn't help but exclaim when they saw Alex choose to confront Owen head-on instead of dodging.

Anna was extremely worried when she saw this scene while many of the young men revealed gloating smiles. They couldn't wait to see Alex's miserable outcome.

In the next moment, two attacks collided and a 'Bang' sound was heard.

After the two of them struck, they both retreated. And the result was out of everyone's expectations.

Alex took three steps back and stopped to steady himself. Owen, on the other hand, seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He retreated dozens of steps before barely stopping.

He kept trembling. He couldn't believe that Alex forced him to retreat dozens of steps. A sense of humiliation appeared on his face. He gritted his teeth in anger and once again rushed toward Alex.

"Strong Rock Fist!"

Alex didn't move from his place. He waited for Owen to arrive and then formed a fist and once again went to meet Owen's attack head-on.

"Rock Shattering Fist!"

Alex didn't change his martial arts skill. He used the previous one. This Fist Skill was Rank 2 skill while the Strong Rock Fist was Rank 1.

The difference between the two was obvious.

"BOOM!"

After another collision, Owen was sent flying. When he fell down, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

All the people in the Martial Arts Practice Field were stunned by what they saw. Their eyes were wide open and they couldn't believe what had just happened. It took a while for some of them to recover from their shock.

Suddenly, a large number of sighs could be heard. The people on the field began to discuss passionately.

"Is this for real? Alex only used two strikes to defeat Owen?"

"Alex is actually so strong? Even Owen couldn't defeat him?"

"It seems like Alex has hidden his true strength very well."

The people were extremely noisy and their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Alex.

None of them had thought that Alex would win this fight. Furthermore, Alex had only used two attacks to defeat Owen. Such a scene was unbelievable to them.

In the crowd, Anna's expression froze for a moment before she became overjoyed.

She had thought that Alex would suffer a serious injury but she never expected him to defeat Owen so easily. Such an outcome made her overjoyed.

The three geniuses of the White Family had a very stable status. It had been a long time since they were challenged.

Today, one of them, Owen White, was defeated by Alex White with a single strike. This had exceeded their expectations.

At this moment, Alex looked at his attribute panel with a smile on his face.

He could see the energy points that were growing at an even faster speed and his smile became even happier.

In such a short period of time, the number of energy points had already exceeded ten thousand. Furthermore, it was still rising at an extremely fast speed.

On the other side, Owen coughed two times and stood up tremblingly. He felt the sharp pain coming from his right arm. Then he looked at Alex in disbelief.

"How is this possible? How can he be so strong?"

Owen was not willing to believe that he had lost to Alex and was defeated in two moves!

However, the pain from his right arm and the blood that kept dripping down from his mouth made him have to believe that he had lost.

Owen gritted his teeth and said, "Alex, you have won this time but you won't be able to win next time!"

After Owen said this, he awkwardly blended into the crowd. Alex looked at Owen's retreating figure and smiled.

In this battle, he finally knew how powerful he has become now.

Compared to Owen, his cultivation base was lower than a level but was still able to defeat him.

Under the effect of Unique Talent Double Strength, he defeated Owen easily and caused him to suffer some injury.

This also made Alex attach more importance to Talent and Unique Talents in martial arts.

Just as Alex was about to go back, his gaze fell down on a young man who was about to leave the practice field. This young man was Ethan White, the number one genius of the White Family.

Looking at him, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.

He immediately shouted, "Brother Ethan, wait for a moment!"

Ethan, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped after hearing Alex's voice. He turned back, frowned, and said, "What?"

Alex smiled and said, "Brother Ethan, my previous two opponents were too weak. Why don't you come here and exchange a few moves with me?"

Alex's words were very calm. But his words instantly shocked everyone in the field.

In an instant, the atmosphere in the Martial Arts Practice Field became even more lively. A huge commotion broke out.

"Alex wants to challenge Ethan?"

"Is Alex crazy?"

"I think he is too confident. He actually wants to challenge Ethan!"

"Ethan is the number one genius of our White Family. His cultivation base has reached the peak of Body Refinement Level 9. His strength is far from what Owen can compare with. If Alex wants to challenge Ethan, he will definitely fail."

All the disciples were discussing this matter and their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Alex. They never thought Alex to be this crazy.

Chapter 6

More and more people started mocking Alex for challenging Ethan. There were even some people who were cursing him in low voices.

It was as if Alex had done something bad.

They completely ignored the fact that Alex was now one of the three great geniuses. In the crowd, Anna's initial joy disappeared without a trace when she heard Alex challenging Ethan. Instead, she became extremely worried.

She knew Ethan's strength. Ethan could even be compared to some weaker Early Foundation Establishment Stage martial warrior.

His strength was far from what the other Body Refinement warriors could compare with. Alex actually wanted to challenge Ethan?

She couldn't help but feel worried about this fiance of hers.

It has to know that Ethan was two minor levels above Alex's cultivation base. The difference between the two of them was huge. How could Alex cover this difference with his own strength at the Body Refinement Level 7?

Anna could only pray that Alex will be fine after the challenge.

On the other side of the crowd, after Owen heard Alex challenging Ethan, his body paused for a moment and then he became overjoyed.

"Alex, you're courting death. I'm waiting to see your miserable end!" Owen murmured in his heart and he couldn't suppress his joy.

After he was defeated by Alex, he was no longer one of the three great geniuses. He was looking for an opportunity to take revenge on him. However, he never thought that Alex would take the initiative to seek death.

Alex actually wanted to challenge Ethan, there must be something wrong with Alex's head.

Wasn't this simply courting death?

The last person who did this had been lying in bed for several months.

When Owen thought that Alex would be at the very least seriously injured, he couldn't help but laugh.

"Are you sure you want to challenge me?" After being surprised for a few moments, Ethan finally reacted.

When he finished his words, the crowd fell into silence. Almost everyone's eyes were shifting gazes between Alex and Ethan.

In the past, Ethan was very perfunctory. No one would dare to challenge him because no matter who challenges him, their result would be extremely miserable. But today, Alex challenged Ethan.

It had been a long time since they had seen this number one genius of the White Family fight someone else.

Seeing Alex nodding his head in response, under everyone's gaze, Ethan slowly walked towards Alex. He looked at the figure who dared to challenge him and a cold light flashed in his eyes. In order to avoid annoying challenges, he never showed mercy to others.

Since half a year ago, after he had seriously injured a so-called genius who challenged him, no one had come to challenge him. He didn't expect that there would be another person who wanted to challenge him today?

Alex was still a Body Refinement Level 7. It seemed like he had to strike harder this time.

Not long after, Ethan was standing opposite of Alex.

At this moment, everyone on the field had gathered their attention to watch the fight between Alex and Ethan.

They weren't looking at Alex but wanted to see how Ethan would deal with Alex.

Alex didn't care about this. Instead, he was very happy. Because of this challenge, the number of energy points in his hand had once again increased by a large margin. In this battle, even if he was defeated, he wouldn't lose anything.

After that, Alex looked at Ethan's attribute panel.

[Name: Ethan White.

Cultivation Realm: Peak Of Body Refinement Level 9.

Talent: Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Double Strength, Low Grade Speed Talent.

Martial Arts: Collapsing Slash (Rank 2 Mid Grade, Small Completion), Jade Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Great Completion), Rock Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Great Completion).

Other Treasures: Barrier Breaking Pill.]

Alex looked at Ethan's attribute pane and his expression changed slightly.

Ethan was indeed worthy of being called the number one genius of the White Family. This attribute panel was much stronger than anyone else's he had seen and had more treasures than others.

Regarding this, Alex would never let it go. Furthermore, he now had enough energy points.

What caught his eyes more was Low Grade Speed Talent. Other than the Double Strength, Ethan actually had another unique talent. Moreover, every martial arts skill that Ethan had practiced was Rank 2 martial arts skill.

He had to replicate them no matter what.

[Consumed 200 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Mid Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Low Grade Speed Talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Double Strength.]

[Consumed 500 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Jade Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Great Completion).] ๐‘™๐‘–๐‘๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐‘Ž๐’น.๐‘๐‘œ๐“‚

[Consumed 1000 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Barrier Breaking Pill.]

In an instant, Alex had completed the replication. Alex chose to fuse with these treasures immediately.

Another series of prompts appeared.

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Mid Grade Cultivation Talent. Your talent has broken through to Top Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Low Grade Speed Talent.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Double Strength. Your Double Strength has broken through and now becomes Low Grade Super Strength.]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Top Grade Rank 2 martial skill, Jade Shattering Fist (Great Completion).]

A warm current flowed through Alex's body. He felt that his strength had once again increased by a lot.

After that, Alex looked at his own attribute panel.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement Level 7.

Talent: Top Grade Cultivation talent.

Unique Talent: Low Grade Super Strength, Low Grade Speed Talent.

Martial skills: Jade Shattering Fist (Rank 2 Mid Grade, Small Completion), Rock Shattering Fist (Low Grade Rank 2, Small Completion), Strong Rock Fist (Top Grade Rank 1, Great Completion), Falling Sand Palm (Mid Grade Rank 1, Great Completion).

Other Treasures: Four Body Refinement Pills, One Barrier Breaking Pill.

Energy points: 14,000.

Personal Space: 10.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex's attribute panel had undergone a huge change.

Not only did his cultivation talent evolve from Mid Grade to Top Grade, but even his Double Strength had also now become Low Grade Super Strength.

Alex also gained some confidence in the fight against Ethan.

All of this happened in the span of a mere second. No one noticed Alex's unusual behavior. At this time, Ethan's cold voice came from the opposite side.

"I don't know who gave you the courage to challenge me. However, since you dare to come, you have to pay the price!"

Ethan attacked as soon as he finished his words. He took a step forward and rushed towards Alex before throwing out a punch.

"Jade Shattering Fist!"

Ethan's fist swept across the air and instantly, the air in front of him exploded.

Ethan's violent fist force pierced through layers and layers of energy towards Alex. His punch was more than a few times stronger than Owen's previous punch.

At least, Owen couldn't take this punch head-on.

All the people in the surroundings were staring at this scene. Their faces changed when they felt the power of Ethan's punch.

It could be said that none of the people on the scene could withstand this punch of Ethan. On the contrary, they would suffer serious injuries.

All of them looked at Alex. They wanted to see how Alex would deal with this.

Chapter 7

Facing Ethan's attack, Alex's expression also turned serious. But, since he dared to challenge Ethan, he naturally had something to rely on. What he relied on was the fact that his talent and unique talent had increased by quite a bit. ๐’๐’Š๐™—๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐™™.๐™˜๐™ค๐™ข

After that, Alex also threw out a punch.

"Rock Shattering Fist!"

The power of Alex's fist force was also extraordinary.

When the people on the scene saw this, they couldn't help but cry out in shock. Alex still chose to fight Ethan head-on, this caused them to be in disbelief. Everyone knew that the Body Refinement Stage could temper a person's physique. The biggest change in this realm was the increase in the body's strength.

The strength of a Body Refinement Level 9 was more than double that of a Body Refinement Level 7.

If Alex were to face this punch, his right arm would probably be crippled. Alex might end up in a miserable state.

Some of the People turned their heads away. They couldn't bear to see what would happen next.

In the next moment, their two fists collided.

A loud sound was heard as if two huge rocks had collided.

After their fists collided, they immediately separated. And the result this time had once again exceeded everyone's expectations. Everyone saw the two of them retreat after punching.

The miserable cries that everyone had imagined did not appear. Instead, the two of them each retreated ten meters before stabilizing their bodies. They were completely unharmed.

Furthermore, the distance Ethan retreated was one meter more than Alex's. In other words, this time, it was Alex who had the upper hand.

The entire Martial Arts Practice Field fell into a dead silence. Everyone was stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief in their eyes. They only regained their senses after a few breaths.

In an instant, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field was bustling with noise and excitement.

"I'm not dreaming, am I?"

"Alex and Ethan had a direct confrontation, but it was Alex who had the upper hand. When did Alex become so strong?

Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. They were extremely noisy. The way they looked at Alex was also filled with deep shock. No one had thought that this would be the result.

In this battle, not only was Alex not defeated in an instant, he even gained the upper hand after exchanging a punch with Ethan.

This scene caused everyone to be in disbelief for a long time.

Even Anna, who knew Alex very well, stood rooted on the spot in shock. "Alex is actually so strong."

Then she frowned her brows and thought deep in her heart with incomprehensible words, "Perhaps, there is hope."

On the other side, Owen roared in a low voice with his eyes red, "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

Ethan was at a disadvantage. Compared to the time when he lost to Alex, this incident had shocked him even more. He couldn't believe it even though he saw everything with his own eyes!

Ethan was at the peak of the Body Refinement Level 9, while Alex was only at the Body Refinement Level 7. They were two small levels away from each other. With such a huge gap, Alex actually had the upper hand.

Owen dare not accept this fact!

While everyone was deeply shocked, a wide smile appeared on Alex's face.

Others might think this was because he managed to gain the upper hand in this exchange but in reality, he was smiling because of the continuous prompts he was hearing.

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 57 energy points from a Body Refinement Stage Level 7 warrior, Eijen White.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 73 energy points from a Body Refinement Stage Level 8 warrior, Owen White.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 94 energy points from a Body Refinement Stage Level 9 warrior, Ethan White.]

The result of this attack was also out of Alex's expectations. He did not expect that after he merged with Gavin, Josiah, Owen, and Ethan's innate talents, his strength would increase by so much.

He was still a Body Refinement Level 7 but he was still the one who had the upper hand in the fight against Ethan who was at the peak of the Body Refinement Level 9.

He now had more confidence in his strength. After that, Alex glanced at Ethan who had a look of disbelief on his face.

"l actually fell into a disadvantageous position. How is this possible?" Ethan muttered in a low voice. He couldn't believe what just happened. It took him a long time to regain his senses.

Feeling the force of the punch just now, he looked at Alex with a slightly shocked expression. After Ethan exhaled, he said solemnly: "Alex, you are only a Body Refinement Level 7 but you were able to gain the upper hand in our previous exchange. Perhaps you are the number one genius of the White Family!"

As soon as his voice faded, the crowd started discussing amongst themselves. Everyone was shocked.

However, they felt that it was true.

Alex was only a Body Refinement Level 7 warrior, but he was able to force Ethan, who was a peak Body Refinement Level 9 warrior, back with a single punch. It seemed like Alex's talent had really surpassed Ethan's.

Indeed, he could become the number one genius of the White Family.

At this moment, Ethan's voice was heard again: "However, you are still only a Body Refinement Level 7. Your cultivation base is not high enough. I will still win this match!"

After saying that, Ethan revealed a smile.

Ethan was not a self-righteous person. Alex indeed had the strength. Furthermore, he was a disciple of the White Family. The stronger Alex was, the greater the benefits he would bring to the White Family.

So, Ethan didn't dislike him.

"Collapsing Slash!"

This was still a blade technique. This blade seemed to be able to cut through the mountains and collapse them.

Wherever the blade passed, the air would instantly whistle strangely with soft but sharp noises.

Alex instantly became serious and his expression turned solemn. Ethan's attack had made him feel a great threat.

Ethan was indeed worthy of being called the number one genius of the White Family. His strength was indeed extraordinary!

Alex immediately used the Low Grade Speed talent to dodge Ethan's attack.

So Fast!

This was the thought of many people when they saw how fastly Alex moved and dodged Ethan's powerful attack.

Seeing Alex dodging his attack, Ethan was surprised. But immediately after that, he formed a fist and punched out fiercely.

"Jade Shattering Fist!"

Alex didn't dodge at this time. He formed the fist and also countered with the same Jade Shattering Fist that he had duplicated from Ethan's attribute channel.

"Jade Shattering Fist"

When everyone saw this, they were all stunned. They weren't surprised that Alex and Ethan used the same martial art.

In the White Family, disciples could freely choose a Rank 2 martial art skill. There was no restriction on this. However, the difficulty of a Rank 2 martial art skill was far higher than a Rank 1.

Most of the disciples in the Body Refinement Stage spent a lot of time and energy but it was very difficult for them to master a Rank 2 martial art skill. This was far less convenient than cultivating a Rank 1 martial art skill.

What was really strange to everyone was that the Rank 2 martial arts Alex and Ethan used had actually reached the Great Completion.

This really shocked everyone. Everyone sighed with emotion. They had finally witnessed what a genius was.

Chapter 8

Compared to Alex and Ethan, the other geniuses of the White Family were just ordinary. Compared to Ethan, everyone was more surprised by Alex.

In the past, Alex couldn't even cultivate. He started cultivating only six months ago. But he had reached this stage in just six months, this was really too shocking.

"Boom!"

Under everyone's watchful eyes, the two people's fist shadows overlapped again. A loud sound echoed in the air and faintly visible ripples spread out.

Both of them retreated.

This time, both of them took seven or eight steps back. Their strength was about the same.

Seeing this, everyone was extremely shocked. If the first time was a coincidence, then the second time was enough to prove that their strength was similar.

They never thought that Alex really had the strength to fight Ethan. Everyone on the scene was shocked. Even Owen was stunned, he couldn't believe what he had just witnessed.

"I didn't guess wrong. Alex, your talent is extraordinary." Although Ethan was greatly shocked after seeing Alex's strength, he was not jealous or angry at all. Instead, he became even happier.

"Let's Continue fighting!"

"Alright!"

Alex agreed. It's because even he found it very pleasing fighting Ethan to equalize.

At first, although Ethan was furious because Alex challenged him, he was not unreasonable. Seeing that Alex did have the strength to fight him, his anger was settled down, instead, he was pleasantly surprised.

The two of them charged at each other.

"Jade Shattering Fist!"

"Jade Shattering Fist!

Both of them used the same martial arts skill at this time. This was the strongest martial arts skill that the two of them had mastered. The sound of the vibration kept coming.

"BOOM!"

Both of their fists collided and an explosive sound spread in all directions. Along with the explosive sound, the shockwave also spread out in every direction.

Everyone in the field was staring at the two people who were moving quickly and colliding with each other again. They were also shocked to the extreme. They had never thought that there would be such an intense battle between Alex and Ethan.

They also did not expect that Alex would suddenly rise up and fight Ethan, who was at the peak of the Body Refinement Level 9 but was not at a disadvantage.

Such a scene really shook their hearts. Time slowly passed. The entire Martial Arts Practice Field became silent. Only the sound of heavy breathing and their fists colliding could be heard.

Five minutes passed.

Alex and Ethan exchanged another punch and separated. The two of them stood on both sides of the arena, gasping for breath.

While gasping for breath, Ethan said, "Alex, you are very strong!"

His eyes were full of admiration for Alex.

"You are not bad either!" Alex also replied with a smile.

Alex felt the surging energy in his body and was pleasantly surprised. This energy far exceeded what he had felt before. He had unexpectedly gained something from this intense battle with Ethan. This had exceeded his expectations.

At this moment, the strength within his body was slowly increasing. Alex had a sudden realization regarding this.

This should be the effect of the improvement of his ability.

Originally, his talent was considered the lowest amongst the disciples of the White Family. However, after he duplicated the talent of Gavin, Josiah, Owen, and Ethan, he had become one of the top geniuses of the White Family. He could now fight the top genius of the White Family, Ethan White, to equal.

His improvement not only changed the grade of his talent but also subtly changed his physique.

Originally, this process took a long time. But now, the intense battle between Alex and Ethan had sped up the process.

Alex could only feel that every aspect of his body was improving at a speed that he could perceive. He believed that it wouldn't be long before his strength rose again. At that time, he should be able to defeat Ethan.

After that, Alex looked at Ethan, his intent to battle was surging.

After resting for a while and recovering some of his strength, Alex said: "Let's fight again!"

"Okay!" Ethan also agreed. This was the first time he found someone his equal. How could he not fight?

The two of them charged at each other and then they smashed their fists together. The sound of the collision could be heard without stopping.

The surrounding people looked over and all of them had stunned expressions on their faces as they fell into a state of shock.

A few more minutes passed unknowingly.

"Look!"

Suddenly, a cry of alarm could be heard.

Everyone's expressions changed. Then, they looked in the direction of the voice. Instantly, they were even more shocked.

They saw Alex and Ethan exchange a punch. This time, Alex only took three steps back while Ethan took ten steps back.

Alex attacked again and Ethan took even more steps back.

At this moment, the situation in the fighting area had changed drastically.

It was Alex, a Body Refinement Level 7, who had the upper hand now.

No one could believe it.

However, this scene had happened right in front of their eyes and they had to believe it. While everyone was still in shock, the situation of the fight between two geniuses became clearer and clearer.

In the beginning, Alex only had the upper hand. But soon after, Ethan was forced back again and again. Even his resistance was weakening at an extremely fast speed.

Ethan also had a shocked expression on his face. He looked at Alex with shock and disbelief.

Originally, Ethan thought that the battle with Alex would end in a draw or perhaps he would have a high chance of winning. After all, Ethan was at the peak of the Body Refinement Level 9, two levels higher than Alex's.

Even if Alex's talent was higher than his, because of the difference in cultivation base, the end result should at most be a draw.

However, Ethan didn't expect that as the intense battle continued, Alex's strength would increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.

Ethan was still able to resist Alex's attacks previously. However, when they reached the final stage of the battle, Alex's punch caused the air to vibrate and produce explosive sounds. His power was several times stronger than before.

The power of Alex's attack made Ethan's body tremble uncontrollably. Ethan knew that he could no longer resist Alex, he could only dodge in all directions.

He did not expect Alex to not only be strong but also increase his speed. As the time continued to pass, it became extremely difficult for Ethan to dodge.

After a while, Ethan had used up too much energy. His body was exhausted and he could no longer resist Alex.

Alex's first landed on Ethan's chest. A loud explosive sound rang out!

It was as if Ethan had been hit by a huge rock. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then he was sent flying.

In an instant, the entire Martial Arts Practice Field turned into a dead silence. Everyone was looking at this scene. They were like puppets that had fallen into a daze. Everyone's eyes were fixed on Alex and they were filled with disbelief.

Chapter 9

It was only after a few breaths of time that some of them slowly came back to their senses. All of a sudden, many of them sucked in a breath of cold air and their voices echoed in the air.

"My god, it was not an illusion, right? I can't believe I saw Ethan being defeated!"

"Ethan, as the number one genius of the White Family, was defeated and he was defeated by a Body Refinement Level 7 warrior, Alex. This isn't realistic at all."

Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. However, their eyes were still focused on Alex.

Even though they had regained their senses, the shock in their eyes didn't diminish at all. Instead, the shock in their eyes deepened.

Although they had already expected Ethan's defeat when Ethan was at a disadvantage. However, they didn't expect the result to come out so quickly.

By the time they came back to their senses, Ethan had already been knocked off the arena by Alex.

Ethan was the number one genius of the White Family. Even though he was only a Peak Body Refinement Level 8 martial warrior, his strength was still comparable to some weaker Early Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator.

The stability of his position was far from what Owen could compare with. But even so, Ethan was still defeated by Alex, who was only a Body Refinement Level 7. How could they not be shocked by this?

In the crowd, Anna was also shocked. She couldn't believe that Alex actually won the fight. Immediately after regaining her senses, she became very happy.

"Alex..., this is great. Maybe we really have a chance to get together!" Anna was still murmuring excitedly.

On the other side, Owen had a completely different expression on his face. He looked at Alex, who was the center of attention, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.

"How is this possible? How can Alex be so strong? Even Big Brother Ethan was defeated by him!" Owen murmured in disbelief.

It took him a while to regain his senses. His eyes were filled with fear. He moved slightly and quietly backwards. He wanted to take the opportunity to leave the Martial Arts Practice Field. He had plotted against Alex many times before. Now, Alex's talent had been revealed, his strength had erupted, and he had become the number one genius of White Family in one fell swoop after defeating Ethan.

He was shocked but at the same time, he was afraid that Alex would take revenge on him.

At this moment, his only thought was to leave Martial Arts Practice Field and return to his home to cultivate.

At least, he would never provoke Alex before he could compare with him. If he met Alex in the future, he would also hide.

The matter of Alex defeating Ethan had attracted the attention of everyone present, which allowed Owen to escape easily.

Everyone had different expressions on their faces and was shocked by Alex's performance. No one noticed that not too far away, a white-robed middle-aged man left with a satisfied smile on his face.

He muttered, "Maybe, there really is a chance between you and Anna!"

...

At this moment, Alex was looking at the attribute panel in the void in front of him. In the attribute panel, the total amount of energy points had exceeded fifty thousand. This made Alex extremely happy.

Such a harvest had already exceeded his expectations. Not to mention, after today, the spectators would spread the news of what happened here to the entire White Family and Jade City. This would cause a huge commotion in the Jade City and bring him a large number of energy points.

He believed that these energy points were enough for him to replicate the abilities of the upper echelons of the White Family. ๐™ก๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

Ethan also left after recovering some of his strength.

Alex returned to Anna's side with a smile on his face. Now, there was no one left in the White City whom he could challenge. The left people were all at least at the Foundation Establishment Realm. This kind of person was not someone Alex could fight with his current strength at the Body Refinement Level 7.

Alex held Anna's soft hand and said with a smile, "How's it? Were you surprised?"

"Yes!" Anna nodded her head with a gentle smile and then said, "Alex, when did you become so strong? I don't even know."

"Sorry, I hid it from you for so long." Alex held Anna in his arms and immediately made an excuse. He said gently, "Just take this as a surprise for you, okay?"

"Okay." Anna leaned on Alex's shoulder and did not continue to ask about this matter.

Alex heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Anna not asking anything anymore. Regarding this aspect, he hadn't thought of how to explain it yet.

After all, he himself doesn't know anything about the System. He only had the feeling that this System was like his own body part, a very important one at that. It would be his biggest secret. He would never tell this to anyone else.

Alex continued to chat and laugh with Anna but he didn't show any unusual expression on his face. Deep in Alex's eyes, there was some seriousness as he looked at Anna's attribute panel.

[Name: Anna White.

Cultivation Realm: Body Refinement level 8.

Talent: Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top GradeSpeed talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent.]"

Special Physique: Holy Spiritual Body (Unawakened).

Martial Arts Skill: Wave Palm (Great Completion), Flower Hand (Perfection), Spirit Snake Steps (Great Completion).

Other Treasures: None.]

Alex was also shocked when he saw Anna's attribute panel. He did not expect that Anna's talent was not any worse than his current talent. What was more, she has another two unique talents and both of them were also Top Grade Talents.

Anna's strength was probably not weaker than his or she might be even stronger than him.

It was just that Anna rarely attacked so she did not show her strength.

Alex did not think that his fiancee would actually hide so much.

If not for him being able to see the other people's attribute panel, perhaps he would not know about this matter even now.

What really shocked Alex was that Anna actually had the legendary special physique - the Holy Spiritual Body.

Although he didn't know what the Holy Spiritual Body was, he had some understanding of the special physique.

The special physique could be said to be the favored child of the heavens. Those who possessed it were naturally gifted. When cultivating, breaking through realms was as simple as eating and drinking because of the special physique.

It was rumored that the worst special physique was also much stronger than the Top Grade Innate Talent.

Alex also did not expect Anna to have a special physique. Although it was still unawakened, there was no doubt that she did possess a special physique.

Anna had a special physique which meant that she would be very extraordinary in the future.

Alex could not help feeling a sense of urgency in his heart. If he wanted to be worthy of his fiancรฉe, he would have to work hard to cultivate and increase his strength.

Otherwise, if he was left far behind by Anna, even if Anna did not mind, he would not be able to bear this.

At the same time, Alex also had a bad feeling in his heart.

Chapter 10

Anna did not detect any abnormalities from Alex's expression. However, deep within her beautiful eyes, there was also a trace of worry that could not be dispersed.

Alex also quickly shook off these feelings. He was a man who possessed a heaven-defying system, so there was no need to fear that he would not be able to match up to a special physique.

If nothing, he would directly duplicate the Special Physique and merge with it.

"Oh right, the System!"

Alex's eyes lit up. He could try to replicate Anna's special physique. If he could succeed, then he would profit greatly. He could do it if he wanted to.

Immediately, a thought flashed through Alex's mind as he started duplicating the treasures from Anna's attribute panel.

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplicated successfully. Obtained Top Grade Cultivation talent.]

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplicated successfully. Obtained Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent.]

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplicated successfully. Obtained Top Grade Speed Talent.]

[Duplication failed!]

Suddenly, Alex's expression turned grave.

Duplication was usually successful. If it failed, it was because he doesn't have enough energy points to duplicate the treasure.

Could the grade of this special physique be so high that his energy points have fallen short?

It has to be known that he still has more than fifty thousand energy points.

"Anna's special physique has yet to awaken but its grade is already so high. After its awakening, who knows how much energy it would take him to duplicate this Holy Spiritual Body?"

Alex sighed and temporarily gave up on duplicating it.

Perhaps he could use the remaining energy points on the upper echelons of the White Family. He couldn't waste them like this.

After that, Alex chose to fuse with the treasure that he had just obtained. After fusing with the treasure that he had obtained, Alex felt that his strength had increased by quite a bit.

After that, he continued to joke with Anna.

Other people only looked at Alex and Anna with admiration.

The two of them left the Martial Arts Practice Field while joking.

After Alex and Anna left, everyone returned to their senses. They sighed and left.

After a while, Alex and Anna also separated from each other.

Anna's father was the Third Elder of the White Family and he was also the strongest expert in the entire Jade City.

Even the head of the White Family was not allowed to approach his house even though the head of the White Family was his own blood brother.

After separating, Alex walked towards his house. Although he was a member of the main branch, his parents had died due to an accident. He was only an orphan now.

Fortunately, he was engaged to Anna. With Anna and her father's support behind him, he was not humiliated.

After entering his house, Alex directly sat down on the bed with his legs crossed and started cultivating. He has now a few Body Refinement Pills in his hand and also had a Barrier Breaking Pill.

Moreover, his talent has improved greatly. Previously, he only had Low Grade Cultivation Talent but now, he had Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Alex believed that it'll not be difficult for him to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm. He might even breakthrough a few levels in the Foundation Establishment Realm.

While Alex was cultivating, the news about him started spreading throughout Jade City. Everyone in the Jade City was shocked by him.

There were three major powers in Jade City. They were the White Family, the Wu family, and the Haider family.

The top geniuses of the three major powers were called the three great geniuses of the Jade City.

These three geniuses' innate talent and strength were on par with each other. They were all at the peak of Body Refinement Level 9. They were the absolute peak existences in their respective powers and no one could shake their position.

However, the news that came today shattered this situation.

In the White Family, Alex, who was only at the Seventh Level of Body Refinement Stage had actually defeated Ethan White, a genius at the Body Refinement Level 9.

Alex had surpassed two levels and defeated Ethan, obtaining the position of the number one genius of the White Family.

When this news spread, everyone was shocked and in disbelief.

Even the higher-ups of the major powers were shocked.

Because Ethan White was one of the three great geniuses of Jade City and he wasn't an ordinary Body Refinement Level 9.

Ethan's strength could even be compared to a weaker Early Foundation Establishment Stage martial warrior.

Apart from the number one geniuses of the other three major powers, it was difficult for him to be a match for any one of the same level. But Ethan was still defeated by Alex.

Such a result had broken their belief and they couldn't believe it.

The higher-ups of the three major powers couldn't believe this result either.

Even though their subordinates had repeatedly promised that the result would be real, they still couldn't believe it. After being shocked for a long time, they came back to their senses.

All the higher-ups of the major powers had simultaneously mobilized their subordinates and the spies who had sneaked into the White Family, asking them to do everything they could to find out the truth of this news.

The Jade City wasn't big and the strength of the major powers wasn't bad either. Soon, they received the corresponding feedback.

Alex had indeed defeated Ethan with his Body Refinement Level 7 cultivation base.

The higher-ups of the major powers looked at the message in their hands and their hearts were filled with shock. If they were to say that they had doubts before this, then now, with so much evidence in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it.

After they recovered from their shock, all the higher-ups of the major powers looked at the White Family with mixed emotions.

At this moment, Alex's popularity had been raised beyond the limit in Jade City. It could be said that except for the Leaders and elders of the three great families of the Jade City, no one else could compare to Alex.

Alex was praised as the number one genius of Jade City, not one of the three great geniuses.

Time flew by. Unknowingly, a few days had passed.

Within the Cultivation Room, a weak sound was heard. A very strong aura spread out in all directions with Alex as the center.

Alex opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He smiled as he felt the surging energy in his body.

"It's only been five days and I have broken through to the Body Refinement Level 9."

In these five days, besides going into seclusion to cultivate, Alex had also accompanied Anna to stroll around Jade City.

As the number one genius of the White Family, his name had already spread across the entire Jade City. Many people knew him. ๐˜ญ๐’พ๐‘๐‘Ÿ๐‘’๐’ถ๐’น.๐˜ค๐˜ฐ๐“‚

In these few days, he had been cultivating and spending time with Anna. He only had half a day at most to cultivate. Even so, he had actually broken through two levels.

Before this, he had been stuck in the Body Refinement Level 7 for a month. His previous self had even needed more than a month to break through to a level.

Such a huge gap made Alex understand how terrifying his Top Grade Cultivation Talent was.

Chapter 11

"In the future, I have to focus on improving my talent," Alex muttered in his heart.

"My energy points have already accumulated to 110,000. Not bad!" Looking at the number of energy points, Alex's smile became even wider. The more energy points he had, the more treasures he could duplicate, and the faster his strength increased. He was naturally happy.

After that, Alex packed his things and left the Cultivation Room with big strides. He went to the bathroom to wash up and change into clean clothes.

After breaking through to the Body Refinement Level 9, he instantly consolidated his cultivation realm.

Alex estimated that not long after, Anna would come over and pull him along somewhere.

These few days, it was always like this.

Regarding this life, it could be said that Anna was the closest person to Alex, so Alex naturally would not refuse.

As expected, Alex did not wait long after packing everything up.

Accompanied by melodious laughter that sounded like silver bells, a burst of fragrant wind rushed over. A tall and slender figure with an exquisite and pure face walked into the door.

"Alex?" Anna called out with a smile.

"You are here," Alex responded and also walked out.

Immediately, Anna jumped into his arms and said, in a pleasant voice "Alex, are you done cultivating?"

"Yes!"

Alex gently patted Anna's back and replied softly. His heart was somewhat heavy. He could clearly feel that Anna liked him more than ever during this period of time and was trying to spend as much time with him as possible.

Alex naturally did not dislike her. Instead, he was even happier. However, for some reason, there was always a lingering haze in his heart. No matter what, it couldn't disappear.

Anna hugged Alex tightly. After a few breaths, she left him with a slightly red face.

Looking at Alex's handsome face, she suddenly called out in a low voice: "Alex, you broke through to the Body Refinement Level 9?"

"Yeah, didn't you breakthrough as well?" Alex said with a smile and his eyes sparkled.

In the Body Refinement Stage Realm, the improvement of one's cultivation base would bring about an increase in the strength of one's physique and vitality.

However, if he didn't actively release his aura, the other martial artists wouldn't be able to detect it.

However, Anna only took a glance and could tell that he had made a breakthrough. It seemed that Anna was even more of a genius than he had imagined.

"If that's the case, Alex, you are worthy of being the top genius of the White Family." Anna smiled gently and said mischievously.

A hint of shock also flashed across her beautiful eyes.

Five days ago, during the monthly strength checking, Alex's cultivation was still at the Body Refinement Level 7. After five days, he actually broke through two levels in a row. His cultivation speed was a bit fast.

However, as long as he was her Alex, she couldn't be bothered to pay attention to these things.

"Anna, let's go out?" Alex said softly in Anna's ears.

"No!" Anna shook her head and said in a deep voice, "My father wants to see you. Can you come with me to see my father?"

"Of course, I can go and meet my father-in-law." Alex laughed and agreed immediately.

"I won't talk to you anymore. Humph!" Anna's pretty face turned red. She shook Alex's arm and said in a lovely voice.

However, she still did not let go of his arm and tightly hugged him.

After that, Alex and Anna were talking and laughing as they walked towards the Third Elder's house.

On the way, Alex's expression was relaxed as he chatted and laughed with Anna. However, he fell into deep thought.

As a disciple of the White Family, he had heard about Anna's father, Aren White.

It was said that Aren White and the current family head, William White, Grand Elder and Second Elder, were brothers.

He had hopes of inheriting the position of the family head. However, Aren White couldn't bear to see his brothers crippled, so he left the White Family and went out to train.

A few years later, when Aren White returned, his cultivation base had already reached the Late Innate Stage.

He had become the strongest expert in Jade City and even the old ancestors of the other two families were no match for him.

Although Aren White was the strongest, he didn't have the heart to manage his family, so he became the Third Elder of the White Family. And with the help of Aren's power, the White Family had risen rapidly in recent years.

It went from third place to first.

All these years, Aren White rarely attacked. Otherwise, the White Family would have controlled the entire Jade City a long time ago.

When Aren White returned, besides bringing back his Innate Stage cultivation base, he also brought back a little girl, Anna White.

Aren White had never mentioned Anna White's mother. No one dared to ask him.

Over the years, Aren's most important task was to raise Anna.

Not to mention a small member of the White Family like him, even the family head rarely saw Aren.

Alex was puzzled by Aren's sudden summon. He looked at the house that was even more luxurious than the home of the patriarch and sighed in his heart.

In this world, strength was everything. Even if the patriarch of the White Family had the highest status, he still needed to keep a low profile in front of the stronger Aren White.

This fact could be seen from this mansion.

"Alex, let's go in." Anna's soft voice was heard.

"Okay!" Alex replied.

After that, the two of them walked into the door. What entered their eyes was a large grassland. In the distance, there was a small forest of flowers. There were servants working everywhere.

When they saw Anna, they all bowed and greeted her.

"Miss, Mr. Alex, you're here. Master is waiting for you inside." An old butler with a kind expression and dressed in gray walked over and bowed.

The butler led the way in front. Not long after, the old butler brought Alex and Anna to a spacious hall and left.

In the hall, there was a middle-aged man dressed in white sitting in the front seat. His handsome face was somewhat similar to Anna's. Although he did not emit any power, Alex could feel how powerful this middle-aged man in front of him was. This middle-aged man was like a sleeping lion that contained terrifying power.

Anna let go of Alex's arm and walked to the side of the middle-aged man in white and said in a sweet voice, "Father, Alex is here."

"Alright." The middle-aged man in white smiled and gently patted Anna's head.

At this moment, how could Alex not understand the identity of this middle-aged man in white?

"I greet the Third Elder!" Instantly, Alex hurriedly bowed.

"Take a seat." Aren White's voice was heard.

Alex walked to a chair and sat down. He looked at Aren. Aren was very handsome. He must have been liked by many middle-aged women.

However, what really caught Alex's attention was Aren's attribute panel.

[Name: Aren White.

Cultivation Realm: Level 2 of Golden Core Realm."

Cultivation Talent: Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength Talent, Low Grade Speed Talent, Low Grade Wind Attribute Talent.

Martial Skill: Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Golden Body Tempering Arts, Wandering Steps...

Other Treasure: One Golden Pill.]

Chapter 12

Alex looked at Aren's attribute panel in front of him and his heart trembled.

Wasn't it rumored that Aren was an Innate Stage martial warrior? How come Aren was a Golden Core Stage warrior?

The realms of martial arts he knew were divided into Body Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Enlightenment Stage, Innate Stage, and Golden Core. There was also a Spirit Opening Stage after the Golden Core Stage.

Alex's father on the Clear Sky World was a cultivator of Spirit Opening Stage. He was simply a heavyweight that no one dared to offend.

As for why his most trusted aide betrayed him and killed Alex, he still didn't know.

Well, Alex had also heard that there are other cultivation stages above the Spirit Opening Stage but he didn't know a single thing about them.

Coming back to the present, Alex did not expect Aren to silently break through to the Level 2 of the Golden Core Stage. It was obvious that Aren had broken through for a short period of time now.

When Aren was still an Innate Stage warrior, he was the strongest warrior in Jade City and no one could defeat him.

If the news of him breaking through to the Golden Core Stage was spread out, perhaps the higher-ups of the other two major families would be scared silly. They didn't even need to think about fighting an opponent at this level.

However, this had nothing to do with Alex. Alex's heart trembled for a moment before it turned into joy.

Aren was indeed worthy of being the number one expert in Jade City. This attribute panel was really rich. Aren had so many treasures and their grade was not low either.

This was far from what any of the family members of the White Family including the Family Head could compare with. ๐“ต๐™ž๐“ซ๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐“ญ.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

Alex naturally had no reason to give up on duplicating these treasures.

[Consuming 1,000 energy points, duplicating is successful. Obtained Top Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Top Grade Super Strength.]

[Consumed 10,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Secret Flame Saber Technique.]

[Consumed 15,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Golden Body Tempering Arts.]

[Consumed 10,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Wandering Steps.]

[Consumed 10,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Golden Flame Mantra.]

[Consumed 20,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained One Golden Pill.]

In the blink of an eye, Alex had duplicated all the treasures that he had taken a fancy to on Aren's body.

The price was that the energy points that he had accumulated over the past few days had been used up. He only had less than 10,000 energy points left now. However, since he could obtain so many treasures, this price was nothing to him.

All of this happened in the blink of an eye. No one present noticed anything unusual.

At this moment, Aren's voice was heard: "Your foundation is not bad. You can be the chief disciple."

Alex came back to his senses. He saw Aren smiling at him.

With Aren's eyesight, he could naturally see that Alex's foundation was much stronger than Ethan and other members of the White Family. He estimated that no one of the younger generations in the Jade City could compare with Alex.

Only in this way could he relax a little.

"Only people with such talent are worthy of Anna." Without waiting for Alex's reply, Aren continued.

"Daddy, how can you be like this?" Anna's face turned red. Although their relationship was already clear. But her father's words still made her a little shy.

"Third Elder, don't worry. I will treat Anna well and never let her down!" Alex promised with a solemn expression.

Suddenly, Anna's gaze became gentle and fell on Alex's handsome face. She could not shift her gaze away.

"Alright."

Aren nodded and looked at Anna again. Looking at his daughter's attitude, he could only sigh in his heart. Then he asked: "Floating Cloud Academy will be recruiting disciples in half a month's time. Are you confident you can enter the Academy?"

"I am confident!"

Alex replied in a deep voice. He was full of confidence.

The Floating Cloud Academy was one of the four big sects in Red Leaf Country. Its power was not much weaker than the Royal Family of Red Leaf Country.

Jade City was under the jurisdiction of the Floating Cloud Academy and was the weakest city.

Every three years, the Floating Cloud Academy would send someone to recruit disciples.

At that time, the three major powers of the Jade City will hold the competition and the young disciples of these three families will fight against each other. The top ten would have the qualifications to go to the Floating Cloud Academy.

Alex had already known all of this. Similarly, he had absolute confidence in this. Putting aside how much his strength would increase in half a month's time, just his current strength was enough to allow him to enter the top ten.

"Mhm!"

Aren's eyes revealed a smile and he became even more satisfied. After that, he let Alex and Anna leave.

When Alex and Anna left, the smile on Eren's face instantly disappeared. What replaced it was the worry on his face. In the end, it turned into a sigh.

It seemed to carry endless nostalgia and reluctance.

...

After leaving Third Elder's house, Alex and Anna left the White Family and continued to stroll around the Jade City

There were also many different kinds of beautiful scenery. They could not finish visiting all the scenic spots in a short period of time. The two of them had been traveling around for so many days and they both felt very happy.

Time passed unknowingly.

After that... Alex returned to his previous mode.

During the day, he accompanied Anna to stroll around, and at night, he would start cultivating.

In these few days, the higher-ups of the family had already come to know about Alex's achievement. They also accepted the fact that Alex was the strongest disciple of the younger generation in their family.

As such, they provided Alex with resources comparable to an elder. In addition, he also got the medicinal pills that he duplicated.

He also had a talent that was enough to dominate the entire Jade City. Even though he only had half a day to cultivate every day, he still made great progress.

Although Alex had also duplicated the Golden Pill from Third Elder Aren White, he couldn't use this pill with his current cultivation base.

The Golden Pill was meant for Golden Core Stage martial warriors. Martial Warriors below Golden Core Stage couldn't eat this pill to increase their strength.

So, even though he had a treasure like the Golden Pill with him right now, he couldn't use it. He could only let it stay in the personal space of his system.

Speaking of Personal Space, it was a space exclusive to Alex and it came directly from the System.

Alex had also got to know that as his cultivation base will increase, the size of the personal space will also increase.

Right now, the size of personal space is only 10x10 (10 meters in length and width).

In his attribute panel, it was mentioned as "Personal Space: 10."

Chapter 13

Within the Cultivation Room.

Alex sat cross-legged and circulated the Golden Body Tempering Arts.

The Golden Body Tempering Arts was a Rank 5 Mid Grade Body Building Martial Arts that he had copied from Third Elder, Aren White.

This technique was very suitable for cultivating in the Body Refinement Stage and Foundation Establishment Realm. It could also bring a power several times stronger than those of the same level.

However, it required a lot of cultivation resources.

Luckily, Alex had enough cultivation resources.

Suddenly, with Alex as the center, a gentle breeze blew in all directions, bringing with it a weak sound.

Alex slowly opened his eyes and looked at the void in front of him.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Level 2 of Foundation Establishment Realm.

Cultivation Talent: Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Low Grade Speed talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent.

Martial Arts Skill: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps.

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Other Treasures: One Golden Pill.

Energy points: 49,000.

Personal Space: 20.

Sealed Memories: 10%]

Alex looked at the greatly changed attribute panel. Even the Energy Points he had lost previously once again increased to 49,000.

He could feel the surging energy in his body. A smile appeared in his eyes.

During the past half month, he had been constantly cultivating the Golden Body Tempering Arts, tempering his physique, and improving his cultivation base.

Finally, he broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Body Refinement Level 9 and even leveled up to Level 2 of Foundation Establishment Realm in one go.

This wasn't in vain.

He could feel the strength within his body which was several times stronger than the strength of a peak Body Refinement. Alex's smile became even wider.

This time, he broke through to Level 2 of Foundation Establishment Realm because of the Body Building Martial Arts, Golden Body Tempering Arts, and because of his extraordinary Cultivation Talent.

This time, after breaking through, he instantly consolidated his cultivation base. After that, Alex continued to immerse himself in his cultivation.

Time flew by.

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

Early in the morning, the warm sunlight passed through the window.

In the Cultivation Room, Alex slowly got up.

Alex could feel that the strength within his body was several times stronger than three days ago. His face was full of smiles.

He didn't know it was because the competition was approaching and he needed to increase his strength. Or was there some other reason?

In these three days, Anna did not come to find him again. It was not like he could go to the Third Elder's house. He used these three days to cultivate in seclusion and consolidate his foundation.

With Alex's strength, he was even more confident about the upcoming competition.

It was a pity that the resources that were originally given to him by the family, as well as the medicinal pills and herbs that he had duplicated, had all been used up by him.

After that, Alex tidied up his things. Then, he left the house and walked towards Martial Arts Practice Field.

Today was the day of the Three Major Forces Competition. There would also be warriors from the Floating Cloud Academy coming to recruit disciples. All the young disciples of the White Family were going to gather in the Martial Arts Practice Field.

They were led by the family head to participate in the competition.

Alex had been informed by the old butler about this. It didn't take long for him to arrive.

Alex raised his eyebrows and looked around the crowd with surprise in his eyes. He thought he had arrived early enough. He didn't expect that he would arrive a little late.

At this moment, many disciples had already gathered in the Martial Arts Practice Field.

Even the higher-ups of the White Family had come.

When the disciples saw Alex, they all looked at him with respect. They took the initiative to open up a path for him.

Alex then walked straight ahead.

As the strongest person in the younger generation of the White Family, he was the captain of the group besides a few higher-ups of the White Family. He needed to walk in front.

He went to the front.

"Alex!" ๐‘™๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐“‡๐‘’๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐‘โ„ด๐‘š

Anna, who was standing beside Aren, called Alex when she saw him. She came to Alex's side and hugged his arm.

"Anna!"

Alex also revealed a smile.

Seeing this, Aren revealed a helpless expression.

As for the patriarch, William White, and the rest of the upper echelons of the White Family, their focus was different.

"Alex, have you broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm?"

Suddenly, Family Head William's facial expression changed slightly and he cried out in shock.

In an instant, everyone's attention was focused on Alex.

"Yes."

Alex nodded with a calm expression.

Instantly, the scene fell silent. After a while, a commotion broke out. A large number of people gasped for breaths.

"He broke through to the Foundation Establishment Realm so quickly? How is this possible?"

"It has only been less than a month!"

"Previously, he was a Body Refinement Level 7, but now, he has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm."

Everyone was discussing amongst themselves and looked at Alex in disbelief. This was because his cultivation speed had exceeded their imagination.

Even the Family Head, Grand Elder, and the other higher-ups of the White Family were shocked by what they saw.

This cultivation speed had simply exceeded their expectations.

Initially, they thought that it would be great if Alex could reach Body Refinement Level 9 in half a month's time.

But now, when Alex arrived, he had already reached the Foundation Establishment Realm.

Furthermore, his strength had clearly stabilized. Obviously, he had broken through for a period of time.

All of a sudden, the higher-ups of the White Family were even more shocked.

Owen White, who was standing next to Grand Elder, was also stunned on the spot. His eyes were wide open and he couldn't believe what he had just seen.

He only regained his senses when he heard the noise coming from the crowd.

His eyes were filled with fear. He quickly hid behind Grand Elder, afraid that Alex would notice him.

He wanted to enter the top ten in the competition and get a spot.

In the past half a month, Grand Elder had given him a lot of precious pills to help him improve his cultivation base.

He had also successfully broken through to the Body Refinement Level 9.

Initially, he thought that he would be able to fight Alex, who was a Body Refinement Level 7. But in the end, Alex had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm from the Body Refinement Level 7.

He had never heard of such a terrifying cultivation speed before and he couldn't believe it.

However, even the Family Head had admitted to this matter, so how could this be an illusion?

At this moment, even if he did not want to admit it, he had to admit it.

The thought of fighting Alex vanished from his mind. He quietly hid behind Grand Elder and prayed that Alex would not notice him.

Chapter 14

The former number one genius of the White Family, Ethan White, who was standing next to William White, also looked at Alex in shock.

He was a peak Body Refinement Level 9. Because the competition was approaching and he was also the son of the Family Head, he had obtained a lot of cultivation resources. Because of this, he had successfully broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.

Initially, he thought that after breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he would be able to compete with Alex and even surpass him.

After all, there was a huge gap between the Foundation Establishment Realm and Body Refinement Stage.

However, he didn't expect that Alex would break through again and again in just half a month's time. He had broken through from Body Refinement Level 7 to Foundation Establishment Realm.

Such a scene really shocked him. He couldn't believe it. But since it happened right before his eyes, he had no choice but to believe it.

Previously, Alex had jumped ranks to fight. But now, even his realm was equal to his.

Thinking of this, Ethan White, who had regained his senses, could not help but let out a bitter laugh.

He no longer had the thought of fighting Alex.

When Alex was still at the Body Refinement Level 7, he was able to defeat him. Now, both of them had the same cultivation base. It was impossible for him to be a match for Alex.

At the same time, he also had a certain understanding of Alex's talent.

It could be said that Alex was the true number one genius of the White Family and even the number one genius of the entire Jade City.

Regarding this, Ethan wasn't jealous at all. All he felt was envy and joy. After all, one's natural talent in martial arts was innate.

He only felt some envy and joy.

Alex was a member of the White Family. His talent had reached the top of the Jade City. No one could compare with him. His future achievements would surely be extraordinary.

At that time, if Alex helped the White Family, he would also benefit a lot as a member of the White Family.

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 487 energy points from Qi Transformation Stage Martial Warrior, William White.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 249 energy points from Enlightenment Stage Martial Warrior, Waris White.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 463 energy points from Qi Transformation Stage Martial Warrior, Felix White.]

Alex looked at the energy points that were continuously growing in his attribute panel and a smile appeared in his eyes.

If Alex wanted, he could have hidden his aura and no one would have been able to find out that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.

However, he still revealed a trace of his aura, allowing Family Head William White and the others to sense it.

He wanted to obtain these energy points.

Now, it seemed like his harvest was not cheap.

All of these people were already this shocked after knowing that he had broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, what would have happened if they were to know that he has even leveled up to Level 2 of Foundation Establishment?

After that, Alex smiled faintly and said, "This is nothing. Anna and Ethan, both of them had also broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm."

He discovered these by checking the attribute panel.

Instantly, a small commotion broke out on the scene. All the disciples on the scene looked at Anna and Ethan.

However, most of them were still paying attention to Alex.

Compared to these two, Alex had crossed more realms and attracted more shock.

When the Family Head, William White, saw that Alex had reached the Foundation Establishment Realm, he didn't show the slightest bit of arrogance or impatience. He was even more satisfied with this result.

After a short while, the family head said, "Everyone is here. Let's go!"

After William White finished speaking, he walked in front of the crowd with a smile on his face. They were rushing towards the center of the Jade City.

Aren followed William White, followed by Grand Elder and other higher-ups.

Next was the chief disciple, Alex White. Anna was still beside him, hugging his arm tightly.

The rest of the members of the White Family were following behind them.

...

Five hours later, everyone once again returned back to the family.

Jade City was just a small city and the strongest younger generation has just broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm.

None of the younger generations was Alex's match.

Alex easily became the champion of the competition.

From the White Family, other than Alex, Ethan and Anna also entered the Top Ten.

As for the rest of the seven people, they were from the other two families.

Only the top ten could enter the Floating Cloud Academy. To choose the top ten, the Floating Cloud Academy sent a deacon elder. That deacon elder was also a Golden Core Realm martial warrior.

Alex didn't get the opportunity to get near him, so he failed to duplicate talents from him. ๐™ก๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

Other than the deacon elder of the Floating Cloud Academy, none of the people's talent caught Alex's attention, so he didn't bother to duplicate their talents.

The deacon elder said that they will take away Alex and other candidates of the top ten to the Floating Cloud Sect tomorrow.

"Alex, this is our last day in Jade City. Let's go and have some fun, alright?"

Anna's big watery eyes sparkled as she said to Alex.

"Okay."

Alex touched Anna's head and his face was full of smiles. He nodded and agreed. Anyway, he usually would not reject Anna's request.

After that, the two of them left the White Family.

After the competition ended, the higher-ups and spectators of the major powers left. Everything that happened in the competition spread across the entire Jade City at a crazy speed.

Jade City was in an uproar.

What shocked everyone was Alex's talent and his strength.

Alex's fame had once again risen to another level in Jade City. This way, he once again gathered a few thousand energy points.

Many major and minor powers began to secretly contact the White Family.

Alex and Anna kept wandering on the streets of Jade City. It was not until the sun set in the west and night fell that the two of them embarked on their return journey.

At night, in the bedroom.

Alex sat on the bed while Anna snuggled in Alex's arms.

"Anna, it's already so late. Why aren't you going back? Won't uncle be worried about you?"

Alex said softly. Although he also wanted to stay with Anna for a while longer. But this was still an ancient feudal society. The two of them were not married yet. It was not good for a girl like Anna to stay in a man's house.

"Alex, I will not go back tonight. Shall we sleep together?"

After saying this, Anna's face turned red. She pushed Alex down shyly. The curtains on both sides of the bed automatically loosened.

A beauty wanted to spend a night with him on her own accord. Alex naturally would not refuse.

Not long after, a miserable cry sounded.

The beautiful night passed very quickly.

Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the window.

Alex got up and put on his clothes. He looked at the blood on the bed. His eyes were filled with endless gentleness.

He put the bedsheets into the personal space.

Chapter 15

"Where is Anna?"

Alex murmured as he walked out of the bedroom. However, what he saw was a tall figure sitting in the yard.

This person was Aren White, father of Anna.

"Third Elder, is there something you need?"

Alex quickly walked over and said. He was a little embarrassed. However, Aren's face showed a serious expression.

Alex's heart couldn't help but thump. He thought that Aren might be furious because of what happened last night, he hurriedly said, "Don't worry Third Elder. I am sincere to Anna. I will not let her down!"

"I did not expect Anna to do so much for you!"

After Aren heard it, his expression eased a little bit, but there were still many of many emotions on his face. It was as if he was worried, sad, reluctant, and was also longing for something.

Alex was puzzled when he heard Aren. He couldn't understand what it meant.

"As long as Anna is happy, I naturally won't stop you. But it's useless even if I agree." Aren continued.

His words were filled with sadness. Alex was even more puzzled. He looked around to find Anna but at this moment, Aren again said, "You don't need to look anymore. Anna has already left."

"She has left?" Alex was confused.

"She left Jade City and even Red Leaf Country."

Aren's voice was heard once again, breaking the last trace of hope in Alex's heart.

"Why?"

Alex became anxious. He had just confirmed his relationship with Anna yesterday. Why did she leave today?

Aren sighed and said, "I knew you would be like this. Sit down, I will talk to you properly."

Alex sat on a stone bench at the side.

Aren also began to tell his story.

Aren was originally an ordinary member of the White Family in Jade City. Because he didn't have the chance to become the head of the family and he didn't want to hurt his brothers, he left Jade City.

A few years passed just like that. Aren successfully broke through to the Qi Transformation Stage.

Later on, during an adventure, he found a seriously injured girl. That girl's face was extremely beautiful. Aren was attracted to her at first glance. He brought this woman home to treat her injuries.

Not long after, the two of them had developed feelings for each other. Furthermore, they also gave birth to a daughter who was Anna White.

But at this moment, an extremely powerful martial artist came knocking on their door. Only then did that girl tell Aren her real identity.

She was the saintess of some powerful force. Somehow, she was seriously injured in the battle with another saint of equally powerful force. That was why she came here through the spatial crack.

Now that she had been discovered, she couldn't continue hiding her tracks. So, she asked Aren to bring her daughter back to Jade City.

She had returned to that major power and she intended to win her daughter's future. She also promised that she would send someone to pick them up when her daughter was sixteen years old.

Thus, Aren brought Anna back to the Jade City's White Family. He had been raising Anna since then with all his love.

More than fifteen years had passed and even Aren thought it was just a dream.

But this morning, when Anna turned sixteen years old, Anna's mother really sent someone to take Anna away, but she did not mention anything about Aren.

The person who came to take Anna away was extremely powerful and he even tore open the void and came here. ๐™ก๐™ž๐“ซ๐’“๐™š๐’‚๐“ญ.๐“ฌ๐’๐“ถ

In addition, this person was sent by Anna's mother. Aren could not stop this person and he had no reason to stop this person. So he let that person take Anna away.

He had just finished speaking. The scene was silent for a long time. A sad atmosphere spread.

"Indeed, my strength is too weak right now!"

Alex clenched his fist and thought. If he was strong enough, how could he allow Anna to be taken away? He did not care if this person was Anna's mother!

His strength was still too weak. He did not even notice when Anna was taken away.

"Third Elder, I hope you tell me the name of that big country or that powerful force. Also, what cultivation base do I need to bring Anna back?"

Alex looked at Aren and asked in a low voice. Although he was very angry, he had not lost his mind. He could not afford to offend this person for the time being. However, he wouldn't let this person go either.

He couldn't do it now, but that didn't mean that he couldn't do it in the future either.

"When you reach the Void Martial King Stage, come and find me. I will tell you everything!"

Aren didn't want to give Alex a blow but when he saw Alex's firm gaze, he couldn't help but speak.

"Alright! I will definitely become a Void Martial King. Thank you for telling me this!" Alex took a deep breath and cupped his hands.

He had never heard of a Void Martial King Stage, so he didn't know how strong it was. However, he believed that he could definitely reach the Void Martial King Stage in the future. Because he had the system, all of these wouldn't be a problem.

After that, he sent Aren away.

After Alex packed his things, he left the White Family and headed towards the center of the Jade City.

Anna had already left. There was nothing in the White Family and Jade City that was worth his time. The top priority right now was to raise his cultivation base to the Void Martial King Stage.

If he stayed in Jade City, he obviously wouldn't be able to do it. At least, he needed to go to the Floating Cloud Academy.

The Floating Cloud Academy was much stronger than the Jade City. It controlled twelve big counties. It was also one of the four big sects in the Red Leaf Country.

Even the royal family of the Red Leaf Country could only stand side by side with the four big sects, but not above them.

Soon, he arrived at the center of the city where the competition was held yesterday but everyone was crushed by him very easily.

At this moment, some of the higher-ups of the two major powers had also arrived. They were all gathered here as well.

Alex's arrival immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many people wanted to come and greet him. However, Alex's expression was cold, so they all gave up on greeting him.

A hundred meters away, there was a huge black eagle that was more than ten meters tall.

[Demonic Beast: Black Feathered Eagle.

Grade: Rank 4 Top Grade

Talent:Top Gradespeed Talent, Mid Grade Wind Attribute Talent.]

Alex's eyes swept across the area and the attribute panel of the black eagle appeared in front of him.

Alex revealed a surprised expression. He never thought that he would be able to see the attribute panel of a demonic beast. If that was the case, it means he could also duplicate treasures from demonic beasts.

After waiting for a while, it was already eight o'clock.

Apart from Anna, who had already left Jade City, the rest of the people had all arrived.

Chapter 16

As everyone gathered here, a middle-aged man walked out from the middle of the crowd. The crowd automatically gave way for the middle-aged man.

This man was the deacon elder that had come here to bring the top ten disciples to the Floating Cloud Academy.

Alex looked at this man and his attribute panel appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Rodion Volkov.

Cultivation Realm: Level 5 of Golden Core Realm.

Talent: Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength Talent, Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent.

Martial Skill: Gold Essence Technique, Gold Slashing Blade Technique, Phantom Steps, Mountain Collapsing Fist...

Other Treasures: 100 Low Grade Spirit Stones, Three Golden Pills.]

Looking at the treasures in front of him, Alex's eyes shone with bright light.

He had previously wanted to duplicate the deacon elder's treasures but the distance between the two of them was simply too far. Now that Rodion Volkov was within ten meters of distance, Alex started duplicating the treasures from him.

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Top Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent.]

[Consumed 1,000 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 100 Low Grade Spirit Stones.]

[Consumed 10,000 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Phantom Steps.]

[Consumed 10,000 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Mountain Collapsing Fist.]

In the blink of an eye, Alex duplicated all the treasures that caught his eyes. He didn't duplicate too many martial skills. It's because he could duplicate many martial skills from other people after entering the Floating Cloud Academy.

Alex also didn't choose to duplicate the Golden Pill. It's because he doesn't have any need for this pill for the time being. If he were to duplicate the Golden Pill now, he'll only waste the energy points for nothing.

After duplicating the treasures from Rodion Volkov, Alex immediately chose to fuse with them.

"Let's go."

It was at this moment when Rodion Volkov waved his hand and led them towards the Black Feathered Eagle.

Anna did not come and Rodion Volkov did not say anything. Obviously, he already knew what had happened.

Although the others were puzzled, seeing that Rodion Volkov did not mention this matter, they could only shut their mouths.

The Black Feathered Eagle slightly tilted downwards and Rodion Volkov brought the nine people and walked onto the back of the Black Feathered Eagle.

"Blacky, let's go back now."

Rodion Volkov patted the Black Feathered Eagle's back. Instantly, the Black Feathered Eagle flew up.

Under the gazes of everyone present, they left Jade City and soon disappeared. Everyone sighed in their hearts and left.

The Black Feathered Eagle's wings were more than twenty meters long.

Rodion Volkov, Alex, and the others sat cross-legged on its back. Its back was quite spacious. They seemed to know that Alex was in a bad mood because of Anna's departure. Even Rodion Volkov did not disturb him.

This time, Anna's departure made Alex deeply feel his own lack of strength. Alex's thirst for strength had also reached its limit. ๐“๐’พ๐˜ฃ๐‘Ÿ๐‘’๐˜ข๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐˜ฐ๐‘š

Alex's current talent was not low and these treasures that he has duplicated were just icing on the cake. They wouldn't affect him much. If Alex wants to increase his cultivation speed, he needs to increase his cultivation talent even further.

Time slowly passed.

The Black Feathered Eagle turned into a black afterimage as it shuttled through the sky.

Two hours later, everyone finally arrived at their destination, the Floating Cloud Academy.

When they looked down, their hearts were filled with shock. They saw an endless number of palaces on the mountain range. Each palace was more than ten times more luxurious than their family in Jade City.

Around these palaces were clouds and mist and people were moving around. It was as if they had arrived at the legendary fairyland.

Rodion Volkov controlled the Black Feathered Eagle to fly into it and then they stopped in an incomparably wide square.

Only now did Alex and the other eight people come back to their senses. They had also followed the Black Feathered Eagle down.

"All of you follow me."

Rodion Volkov led the group towards a large hall not far away. He also explained along the way: "Don't think that you can enter the Floating Cloud Academy just because you have obtained the qualification. You still need to go through the innate talent test. Of course, everyone's innate talent is a secret. I won't investigate further. I will only roughly test the grade of your innate talent. After that, I will awaken your attribute talent along the way.

"If your talent doesn't meet the requirements or if you don't have the attribute talent, you can only go back to your families."

When everyone heard this, they were originally full of curiosity and looked around. But now, their expressions changed and they lost their mood. Their expressions also became nervous.

Only Alex still had a cold expression on his face. Among the nine of them, Alex had the highest talent. If he failed, the others would have even less hope.

Of course, Alex didn't need to worry.

At this moment, Alex was using his eyes to scan the surrounding people. He wanted to see if there was a suitable target that could be duplicated. Unfortunately, most of the people here seemed to be the disciples who came today. None of their attribute panels could compare to Alex.

Very quickly, Rodion Volkov brought everyone into the main hall. Rodion Volkov arranged for Alex and the other eight people to line up at the very back and wait. Then he stood at the side of the main hall and watched.

There were a few other deacons at the side of the main hall who were usually in charge of recruitment matters like Rodion Volkov.

"Rodion Volkov, you have also come? Did you find a genius?"

At this moment, a middle-aged deacon looked at Rodion Volkov and asked with a smile.

"Brady, aren't you asking for nothing? Jade City is just a small city, what kind of genius can it produce?"

Another gray-clothed middle-aged man said with a sneer.

"I really found a genius this time."

Rodion Volkov chuckled and said indifferently. After that, Rodion Volkov didn't say anything else.

"Is that so? Then I'll take a good look at it."

The old man called Brady smiled and looked at Alex and the other eight people. The middle-aged man in gray also snorted coldly and turned his gaze over.

Although Rodion Volkov's strength was average among the deacons, his eyes were sharp. Someone who could be regarded as a genius by Rodion Volkov should be very outstanding.

This genius also made the two of them curious. The other deacons were also curious.

Alex didn't know that because of Rodion Volkov's words, the deacons had all turned to look at him. At this moment, Alex was looking around the hall. The hall was very spacious and there weren't many decorations inside.

There were three tables in front of him and two tables on the left hand crystal balls placed on them. Behind each table sat a person. They wore the same clothes as Rodion Volkov.

They should be the deacons in charge of testing the Talent level and awakening the attribute talent.

There were many things in the hall that were worth duplicating. For example, these three deacons and some new disciples who were undergoing the test.

Chapter 17

Alex immediately started duplicating the treasures from the three deacon elders and others in front of him.

[Consuming 1,000 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained the Top Grade Fire Attribute Talent.]

[Consuming 200 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained the Low Grade Water Attribute Talent.]

[Consuming 500 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained the Mid Grade Earth Attribute Talent.]

[Consuming...]

Alex had used up tens of thousands of energy points and duplicated all the treasures that caught his attention in the hall.

After he chose to use it, a weak warm current flowed through his body. He looked at the attribute panel in the void once again and an excited expression appeared on his face.

"I already have five types of attribute talent. That's enough for now!" Alex's eyes revealed a satisfied expression as he looked at his own attributes.

Everyone was undergoing the test.

"Your talent is too low, you are not qualified!"

"You don't have talent!"

"Eliminated!"

After Alex finished duplicating his talent, he also looked at the talent test in front of him.

After a short while, a commotion suddenly came from ahead.

Alex heard the noise and looked over. He saw a young man with a face full of pride. The young man placed his palm on the crystal ball.

The crystal ball rippled with bright light. After that, he again took a step forward and placed his palm on the next crystal ball.

A ball of flame, a gust of wind, and a ball of golden light flashed within the crystal ball. The three phenomena were all dazzling.

Instantly, the hall became noisy.

"Top Grade Cultivation Talent? He's so talented!"

"He still has three types of attribute talent."

"I'm afraid that he is the most talented person in our batch of new disciples."

"..."

Everyone discussed animatedly. They all looked at the young man in shock.

"Danis Litvin, Top Grade Cultivation Talent. Mid Grade Fire Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Wind Attribute Talent, and Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent. Qualified to enter the Floating Cloud Academy!"

The deacon in charge of the test announced.

"You can stand aside for now. According to your results, you should be able to get a spot."

Another deacon said with praise.

"Thank you, deacon elder."

The young man replied respectfully but his eyes showed the sign of arrogance. He proudly walked to the side. It was as if he didn't want to see everyone.

"I didn't think there would be such a person."

Alex's eyes also fell on Danis Litvin. A faint light flashed across his eyes. Danis Litvin's innate abilities were not bad. They were worth Alex duplicating.

However, they were a bit far away and they were more than ten meters away from each other.

Alex could only wait for a while.

The test continued.

The passing rate of the test was still lower than the 30%, which made many people nervous.

The process of the test was also very fast. After about ten minutes, they had almost reached the group of people in front of Alex.

Danis Litvin had also arrived within the duplication area of Alex.

Alex's eyes swept across Danis Litvin and his attribute panel appeared in front of him.

[Name: Danis Litvin. ๐’๐’Š๐’ƒ๐’“๐™š๐™–๐™™.๐“ฌ๐™ค๐™ข

Cultivation Realm: Level 5 of Foundation Establishment Stage."

Talent: Top Grade cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Mid Grade Wind Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Fire Attribute Talent, Low Grade Gold attribute talent.

Martial Skills: Bronze Body Technique, Flying Cloud Steps, Spiritual Palm.

Other Treasures: None.]

Alex immediately started duplicating the treasures.

[Consuming 1,000 energy points, duplication successful. Obtained Top Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 500 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Mid Grade Fire Attribute Talent.]

[Consumed 500 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Mid Grade Wind Attribute Talent.]

[Consumed 200 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent.]

In a single second, Alex spent another few thousand energy points to copy all the treasures from Dani's Litvin. Then he chose to fuse with these treasures.

[Congratulations to Originator for advancing to the Super Grade Cultivation Talent!]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Mid Grade Fire Attribute Talent!]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Mid Grade Wind Attribute Talent!]

[Congratulations to Originator for fusing with Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent!]

After a warm current flowed through Alex's body, he felt that the strength in his body had increased by quite a bit.

Alex looked at the void in front of him and his attribute panel appeared in front of his eyes.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Level 2 of Foundation Establishment Stage.

Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent, Top Grade Fire Attribute Talent, Low Grade Gold Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Earth Attribute Talent, Low Grade Water Attribute Talent.

"Martial Skills: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Other Treasures: One Golden Pill.

Energy points: 12,000.

Personal Space: 20.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex looked at his attributes panel of the void with satisfaction.

As expected of one of the four big cultivation academies in Red Leaf Country. Alex had only been in Floating Cloud Academy for less than a day, but he had already gained so much.

Alex's choice to join the Floating Cloud Academy was indeed correct.

"Alex, it's your turn."

At this moment, Ethan's voice came from behind Alex.

Ethan saw that Alex was in a daze so he poked him and reminded him in a low voice. Only then did Alex come back to his senses.

It turned out that the team in front of them had finished the test. It was their turn.

As the champion of the Jade City competition, Alex was naturally the first one to carry out the test.

Alex walked forward.

On the left side of the main hall, Rodion Volkov's gaze shifted over as well. A look of anticipation flashed across his face.

Brady and a few other deacons also followed Rodion Volkov's gaze and looked over. They had heard that Rodion Volkov had discovered a genius.

Could it be this person?

They wanted to see what this genius was like.

The movements of the deacons on the other side also attracted the attention of Danis Litvin.

He also looked at Alex.

Under everyone's gaze, Alex placed his palm on the first crystal ball on the left. Instantly, the crystal ball began to ripple and shone with rainbow color light.

In an instant, the field became silent. Everyone's gaze focused on the crystal ball. Their hearts shook.

The way everyone looked at Alex was completely different. Their eyes were filled with respect and envy.

"He actually has Super Grade Cultivation Talent!"

"Looks like this person should be the number one genius of this batch of new disciples!"

"Danis Litvin's talent is inferior to this person's."

Everyone was discussing amongst themselves. Their eyes were fixed on Alex and they were filled with shock.

At the side of the main hall, the deacons were also shocked. Only when the scene became lively did they come back to their senses.

Brady looked at Rodion Volkov with a complicated expression and said with a bitter smile: "This is the good seedling you mentioned, right? His talent is really strong!"

The other deacons also nodded their heads repeatedly.

Chapter 18

Danis Litvin, who was standing at the side, was shocked by the result of Alex's test. When he returned to his senses, he saw that everyone was ignoring him and focusing their attention on Alex.

His face turned gloomy.

"I should be the most talented one today. You can not steal my limelight!" He clenched his fist tightly and then loosened it. He looked at Alex with a ruthless expression. He can not accept the fact that Alex was more talented than him.

According to him, he should be the most talented one and everyone should appreciate his talent and praise him.

In front of the main hall, the three deacons were also shocked by Alex's test results. They immediately became overjoyed.

"Old Hardy, go and inform Elder Mac. This is a top genius with a Super Grade Cultivation Talent!"

The deacon with the highest cultivation in the middle ordered the deacon to his left.

He then looked at Alex and said with a smile, "Alex White, come and test the attribute talent."

He was very kind and his attitude was completely different from his previous cold attitude. This change was so fast that it made people feel surprised.

Seeing this, the disciples in the hall were speechless. Why was there such a huge difference in treatment between people? However, they could understand it too. After all, this was a top genius with Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Alex might very well be the number one genius of their batch, so it was normal for him to be given preferential treatment.

Alex nodded his head and walked over.

He looked at the attribute panel in the void in front of him. Energy Point in his attribute panel was constantly increasing in number. This made Alex more satisfied. He didn't expect that he would be able to earn quite a bit of energy points from this test.

Alex came to the front of the Second Crystal Ball. His eyes fell as he pressed his on top of the Crystal Ball.

Alex looked at the crystal ball with a look of anticipation. He wanted to see what kind of talent he had other than the attribute talent he duplicated.

Everyone on the scene also gathered their gazes. Alex's Talent Level had reached the Super Grade. It was shockingly high. They all wanted to know what level Alex's attribute talent could reach.

Very quickly, the crystal ball responded.

First, a red light appeared, and it became more and more dazzling.

"Top Grade Fire Talent, not bad!"

The deacon in charge of the attribute talent test praised Alex.

Immediately following that, a golden light, a stream of water, a mountain, and a whirlwind was formed.

Five different phenomena condensed within the crystal ball and spread out in all directions. The power of these five phenomena was actually about the same.

"Metal, Fire, Water, Earth, and Wind. Five attribute talent. How is that possible?"

When the deacon in front saw this scene, he couldn't help but exclaim in disbelief. He had never seen or even heard of such talent. He estimated that there might not be such a person in the entire Floating Cloud Academy.

But now, such a person had appeared in front of him. How could he not be shocked?

The crowd fell silent as well. Everyone was stunned once again. After a while, the crowd started to clamor.

"Five Attributes? How is that possible? "

"Isn't he too strong?"

"He is indeed worthy of being a top genius with a Super Grade Cultivation Talent!"

"Now, I can basically be sure that he is the number one genius of our batch of new disciples!"

The crowd continued to discuss. The way they looked at Alex was even more shocking.

The few deacons at the side were speechless. They did not expect Alex's Talent level and Attribute Talent to be so extraordinary. This had far exceeded their imagination.

Danis's expression became even uglier when he saw this. He only had three attribute talents. But Alex had five attribute talents. One had to know that the more talent a person has, the more powerful that person will be in the future.

At the same time, the more types of martial arts he could learn. Between the same level, the stronger his combat strength would be.

Alex's five attribute talents were clearly much stronger than his. In front of Alex, there was no place for him to stand out.

"Damn it! Why would Alex appear? He has blocked my path of glory this time!"

Danis looked at Alex's figure angrily. However, everyone's eyes were focused on Alex, no one was paying attention to angry Danis Litvin.

This made Danis even angrier. A cruel light flashed in his eyes.

Alex did not know that he had made someone extremely jealous. However, even if he knew, he would not care. He only knew that those who were jealous of others would not have any achievements. He didn't have to worry about him. ๐™ก๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐™–๐’….๐™˜๐“ธ๐’Ž

At this moment, he was looking at the attribute panel in front of him.

"My energy points have recovered quite a bit. There are nearly 200,000 energy points."

Alex muttered in his heart. His eyes were flashing with a faint light. He was also excited at the moment but the reason for his excitement was different from others.

He was excited because his energy points were increasing rapidly. The more energy points he could gather, the better it would be. After all, in the future, he could duplicate many other treasures with these energy points.

The deacon in charge of the test came back to his senses. He looked at Alex with a complicated gaze and announced: "Alex White, Super Grade Cultivation Talent. You also have five attribute talents: Gold Attribute, Fire Attribute, Water Attribute, Earth Attribute, and Wind Attribute. You have passed!"

After he finished speaking, the crowd started discussing amongst themselves.

The deacon once again looked at Alex and smiled even more. Then he said, "Alex, wait a moment. There was a chair here. If you are tired, you can sit for a while. After we are done with the test, I will arrange the rest of the things for you. Don't worry, with your results, you will definitely become a disciple with great potential in the Outer Sect. As expected, you should be the number one disciple with potential in this batch of new disciples. In a while, Elder Mac will come and give you the token that'll represent the identity of an outer sect disciple as well as the number one genius in these batches of new disciples."

The deacon's attitude was gentle as if he was treating Alex as someone of the same level.

Chapter 19

"No need, I'm already here." ๐“๐˜ช๐‘๐“‡๐‘’๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐‘๐˜ฐ๐‘š

Just as deacons told Alex to sit and wait for Elder Mac to come, a strong voice sounded.

Everyone looked over and saw a short and fat old man with white sideburns walk in. The deacon who went out earlier respectfully followed behind him.

"Hello, Third Elder!"

Regardless of whether it was the people in charge of the test or Rodion Volcov and the others, they were all shocked when they saw him. They bowed and greeted him. They had never thought that this matter would attract Third Elder from the Outer Sect.

Floating Cloud Academy was divided into three parts, Outer Sect, Inner Sect, and Core Sect.

The third Elder was one of the three most powerful people of the Outer Sect.

Compared to Elder Mac who was in charge of recruiting disciples, Third Elder's status and strength were much higher. His cultivation base had even surpassed the Golden Core Realm, reaching the Spirit Opening Realm.

Ordinary talents in the Outer Sect wouldn't attract Third Elder's attention.

However, they didn't expect that at this moment, a small Outer Sect disciple recruitment test would attract his attention.

Alex and the other disciples in the main hall saw the respectful attitude of the deacons. Even if they didn't know this Third Elder, they knew that he had an extraordinary status and strength. His ability should be far beyond these deacons.

They also bowed.

"Get up." The Third Elder said indifferently.

Everyone stood up straight.

The Third Elder looked at Alex and said with a smile on his face, "You are Alex White who has the Super Grade Cultivation Talent?"

"Yes! I am Alex White!" Alex respectfully nodded his head and said.

At the same time, he looked at the Third Elder's attribute panel.

[Name: Miza Fatehi.

Cultivation: Spirit Opening Stage Level 1.

Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength Talent, Top Gradespeed Talent, Mid Grade Gold Attribute Talent. Mid Grade Fire Attribute Talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent.

Martial skill: Wind Essence Formula, Wind Splitting Saber Technique, Golden Fist, Cloud Steps,...

Other Treasure: One Bottle of Spirit Origin Pills.]

Alex stared at Third Elder's attribute panel in shock.

He was indeed worthy of being a Spirit Opening Realm martial warrior with many high grade treasures.

He was much more powerful than Rodion Volkov and the other deacons.

Unfortunately, he did not have more than two hundred thousand energy points in his hands. He could not replicate Third Elder's martial arts skills completely.

He could only choose the more important martial arts skills to replicate.

Of course, he first chose talent.

[Consume 10,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Super Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consume 1,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent.]

[Consume 50,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Wind Essence Formula.]

[Consume 30,000 energy points...]

He quickly copied most of the treasures on Miza Fatehi's body.

Of course, the nearly two hundred thousand energy points that he had saved were all used up at this time.

All of this was done in a very short period of time, and no one noticed anything unusual about it.

Third Elder looked at Alex and revealed a satisfied expression as he said: "The Talent level you possess is Super Grade Cultivation Talent and you also possess Five Attribute Talents. Not bad. Looks like you have the qualifications to become a core disciple. Among the new disciples this time, you should be the number one genius."

The Third Elder praised. Although he couldn't see through Alex's true talent, he could sense that Alex's foundation was far stronger than all the new disciples.

Furthermore, he was currently in the secular world and hadn't truly entered the academy yet. This was an achievement he had achieved when he lacked cultivation resources and martial arts. Once he entered the sect, he would have sufficient resources and would definitely be able to achieve greater abilities.

Such a top genius was rare even in the entire Floating Cloud Academy. Alex was naturally worthy of his high opinion.

On the other hand, Rodion Volkov, Brady, and the other deacons were shocked when they heard what the Third Elder said. Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at Alex.

The third Elder actually said that Alex had the qualification to become a core disciple.

Did they hear it wrong?

In the entire Floating Cloud Academy, out of the tens of thousands of warriors, there were only 38 Core disciples. Every Core disciple was an elder of the Inner Sect of Floating Cloud Academy.

Whether it was their strength or status, they had the potential to break through to a realm higher than Spirit Origin Realm and reach the top of the Red Leaf Country.

They had never thought that Alex White, who came from a small city, would have such potential. They couldn't believe it. However, they had no choice but to believe what the Third Elder said.

The third Elder wasn't just a tycoon of the Outer Sect, he was also an elder of the Inner Sect. His horizons were far greater than theirs.

How could the Third Elder's words be false?

All of a sudden, these deacons were even more shocked.

At the same time, they looked at Rodion Volkov out of the corner of their eyes, and couldn't help but feel envy and jealousy.

Rodion Volkov was actually able to bring back a top genius with a true potential from a small city. His luck was just too good.

According to the rules of the Outer Sect, the more talented the disciple they brought back was, the greater the reward they would receive.

Then, how big of a reward would Rodion Volkov receive?

Some of the deacons estimated that he would be able to break through several levels, or even reach the Seventh Level of the Golden Core Realm. At that time, the gap between Rodion Volkov and them would become bigger and bigger.

How could they not be envious of him?

All the disciples on the scene had their eyes fixed on Alex. All of them were feeling incomparably shocked.

They were able to stand out from all the cities and come to the Floating Cloud Academy, they must be the geniuses of the major powers in their respective cities. They also had a certain understanding of the Floating Cloud Academy. Even if they weren't very clear about it, they could still guess the significance of Core disciple.

This meant that Alex had a chance of reaching the upper echelons of the Floating Cloud Academy.

The Floating Cloud Academy was one of the four major powers in Red Leaf Country and was on par with the royal family of Red Leaf Country.

If someone could become one of the upper echelons of the Floating Cloud Academy, that person would reach the top of the Red Leaf Country.

Such a person was an outstanding person.

They had never thought that a person with such potential would be tested in front of them.

At that instant, they were utterly shocked, but at the same time, they could not believe it.

If it wasn't for the Third Elder, they wouldn't have believed it.

On the side, Danis Litvin clenched his fists tightly. His facial expression was slightly twisted, and he roared madly in his heart.

"How is this possible?"

He was unwilling to believe that Alex was a true genius.

"So what if his talent is strong? A genius who hasn't grown up is nothing!"

Danis looked at Alex with an even colder gaze.

Chapter 20

He silently looked at the energy points that had once again expanded in the void in front of him.

When Third Elder Miza saw Alex's attitude, he praised him even more in his heart. After that, he gave Alex a token and said, "This is the identity token of the number one new disciple with great potential."

Elder Mac, who was in charge of recruiting disciples, was only an ordinary elder of the Outer Sect. He could give out identity cards for disciples with potential.

As one of the three top elders of the Outer Sect, Third Elder Miza could naturally do the same. No one was surprised by this. They just looked at Alex with envy.

Every disciple present at the scene already knew how big the gap between them and Alex was. They simply couldn't imagine Alex's future. They could only envy him.

With Alex's incredible cultivation talent, as time passed, the gap between them would only grow bigger and bigger. There was no way they could catch up to Alex.

When everyone thought of this, their hearts couldn't help but tremble even more.

The deacons also looked at each other in shock. They didn't expect that Elder Miza would actually personally come and give Alex's identity token to him. Third Elder Miza rarely treated people so kindly. It seemed like Alex was even more talented than they had imagined.

"Thank you, Third Elder." Alex thanked Third Elder Miza Fatehi respectfully.

Third Elder Miza nodded his head with a smile before he turned around and left under everyone's gaze.

As for Davin Litvin, Elder Miza Fatehi never took a second look at him from the beginning until the end.

An ordinary disciple with Top Grade Cultivation Talent would have no problem entering the Inner Sect. However, it was extremely difficult to become one of the core disciples.

It was simply impossible for Danis Litvin to be on par with Alex White, so how could he be worthy of Third Elder Miza's attention?

When Third Elder Miza's figure completely disappeared from their line of sight, everyone shifted their gaze to Alex. They had looks of worship, envy, and reverence on their faces. They knew that although they were all new disciples of the Outer Sect, Alex was different from them.

Alex would rise rapidly and enter the Inner Sect. He would even be ranked as the Core Disciple.

They might stay in the Outer Sect for a long time. If they were lucky, they would enter the Inner Sect. If they were unlucky, they would have to return back to their families after being expelled by the academy and cut off their path of martial arts.

Alex was naturally worshiped by them.

As for Danis Litvin, no one paid any attention to him.

Danis Litvin stood at the side as if he had been abandoned. His expression was extremely gloomy as he stared at Alex.

Alex ignored all of this. He stood still and nodded slightly. He looked at the attribute panel in the void in front of him. Due to Third Elder Miza's actions this time, he had obtained quite a number of energy points.

However, he had just duplicated the treasures on Third Elder Miza's body and used up all the original energy points. Currently, he still does not have enough. He needed to accumulate even more energy points. The speed of his harvest in the Floating Cloud Academy was much faster than in Jade City. He would not be worried about anything.

When today's matter spread out, he believed that there would be a large number of energy points in his account. At that time, he would be able to duplicate and increase his strength.

The talent test continued. However, most of the people still looked at Alex from time to time. The shock in their hearts still hadn't calmed down. The result of the test was still the same as before, the passing rate of disciples was only 30%.

Not to mention a top genius like Alex who had Super Grade Cultivation Talent, many of them didn't even have a Top Grade Cultivation Talent like Danis Litvin.

Occasionally, there would be a Mid Grade and Low Grade Cultivation Talent.

However, with Danis Litvin and Alex White present, it was very difficult for the results of these tests to cause a stir.

As for the few people from Jade City, besides Alex White, only Ethan White, and two other members from two other top families had passed.

The other five had all been eliminated. ๐’๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐™ง๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐“ฌ๐™ค๐’Ž

Fortunately, they had awakened one or two attribute talents, so it wasn't a waste trip.

Ethan and the other two young men all stood behind Alex. They looked at Alex's back and could not help but be stunned. They still hadn't fully reacted. They would never have thought that they were all from Jade City. They could barely pass the innate talent test. And Alex was actually the number one genius of the new disciples.

At this point, they finally understood why Alex could easily crush them in the Competition.

It turned out that the gap in their talent had reached such a huge extent. It was like a ravine that couldn't be crossed.

Time gradually passed.

Soon, the disciples in the hall finished their tests. Out of the more than three hundred disciples, only less than a hundred had passed. After that, everyone was brought out of the hall.

Another batch of disciples came in for the test. Those who had not passed the test were all sent back. Those who passed were the disciples of the Outer Sect. They were brought away by a few deacons to arrange their accommodation.

As the number one disciple with potential, Alex naturally received the highest treatment among them.

Half an hour later.

Alex arrived at a small courtyard. He looked at it with a satisfied expression.

Although the courtyard wasn't big, it was quite exquisite and had everything. It was much better than the wooden houses of the ordinary disciples of the Outer Sect.

More importantly, there was a Spirit Gathering Formation laid down in this small courtyard that could gather the Spirit Energy from the surrounding at a very fast speed.

He could cultivate here at least with two times more speed than normal. The density of the natural Spirit Energy here far exceeded most of the other areas in the Outer Sect. There was no comparison between Jade City and this place.

"Not bad."

Alex's eyes revealed a satisfied expression. He didn't even need to clean anything. The courtyard had already been cleaned up. He could just carry his bag and move in.

After that, Alex went inside and sat down cross-legged inside the room. After all, the sect had given him these things because they valued his potential. They could take them back at any time.

His own strength was more important.

Chapter 21

Alex sat down in the room and thought of cultivating. He needed to increase his strength as soon as possible. Only by becoming strong could he bring Anna back.

Alex waved his hand as a pill appeared. This was a Foundation Establishing Pill that could only be swallowed by Foundation Establishment Stage martial warriors.

After the talent test was completed today, he had obtained the resources he needed to cultivate for a month as the disciple with top potential.

Other disciples also received resources to cultivate but they only received the allocated resources, unlike Alex who was given extra resources because of Third Elder Miza Fatehi.

The resources Alex received were enough for him to cultivate for a period of time and his strength would increase by a large margin. Not to mention that he had duplicated many treasures in the Talent Testing Hall. With those treasures, his speed of cultivation will be faster than normal.

Time flowed like water. Unknowingly, two days passed.

During this period of time, other than leaving the courtyard to eat, he was basically cultivating in seclusion.

In these two days, the results of his innate talent test as well as the news of him becoming the number one disciple with the top potential spread out and caused quite a stir.

He had gained a certain amount of fame in the Floating Cloud Academy's Outer Sect. Correspondingly, he had also obtained a considerable amount of energy points.

Alex checked the attribute panel. After resting, he prepared to continue cultivating in seclusion. He had not used up all his cultivation resources yet. So, he continued cultivating for another few days.

...

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Realm: Level 5 of Foundation Establishment Stage.

Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talents.

Martial Skills: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps, Wind Essence Formula,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Other Treasures: One Golden Pill, Two Foundation Establishment Pills.

Energy points: 27,841.

Personal Space: 20.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex looked at his attribute panel with shining light in his eyes. His excitement could be seen just by looking into his eyes.

Alex was also becoming more and more satisfied. He was most satisfied with his cultivation talent that was Super Grade Cultivation Talent. The speed at which he cultivated was really too fast and it was all because of his cultivation talent.

After resting for a while, Alex once again sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. He swallowed another Foundation Establishment Pill and circulated the Golden Body Tempering Arts to refine the energy received from the Pill and absorb it.

Time slowly passed. Unknowingly, another three days passed.

A surge of strong aura burst out from his body and spread in every direction.

After the aura on his body calmed down, Alex opened his mouth and let out a long sigh of relief. He felt the surging energy in his body and looked at the void in front of him.

"Finally, I have broken through to the Level 8 of Foundation Establishment Realm."

Alex murmured and slightly nodded his head in satisfaction. He really cultivated like crazy these few days.

It has already been half a month since he entered the Floating Cloud Academy. When he entered the academy, he was only at Level 2 of the Foundation Establishment Stage but now, after half a month, he had already advanced to Level 8 of the Foundation Establishment Stage. This kind of speed in cultivation was really worth praise.

Alex was quite satisfied.

He walked out of the courtyard and casually walked along the road, duplicating medicinal pills and spirit medicines from other disciples he saw along the road.

Not long after, he arrived at the Martial Arts Pavilion.

The Martial Arts Pavilion was located at the border between the Inner Sect and the Outer Sect. The disciples of the Inner Sect and the Outer Sect could enter and choose Martial Arts.

Looking from afar, the Martial Arts Pavilion was an ancient Fourth Layer Building. However, it gave off a sense of historical heaviness that no one dared to underestimate.

Among them, level 1 had some miscellaneous records, historical information, medical books, and Rank 3 Martial Arts Skills. The second and third floor had Rank 4 and above martial arts skills.

The disciples of the Outer Sect were usually only allowed to enter the first floor. The disciples of the Inner Sect and Core disciple were allowed to enter the second and third floors.

As for the fourth floor, it involved the inheritance of the Floating Cloud Academy.

Only Core disciples, elders, and the Sect Leader, who had made great contributions, had the right to go to the Fourth Floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion.

These were all common knowledge of the sect. Alex already knew about these things. He glanced at them and walked in.

He walked into the first floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion and saw a vast hall. There were a lot of ancient bookshelves there. Many disciples were selecting Martial Arts Skills here.

On the right side of the door, there was a counter. A deacon standing there. He was in charge of the management.

Alex looked at him and sighed in his heart.

This deacon was much stronger than Rodion Volkov and the others, he had reached the Level 9 of the Golden Core Realm. Unfortunately, his strength was far weaker than Third Elder Miza Fatehi's.

After duplicating the treasure on Third Elder Miza's body, his potential strength had risen to the peak level of the Outer Sect. He no longer cared about the treasure on the deacon's body.

As for those new disciples, he didn't care about their treasures. Even along the way, he only duplicated only medicinal pills and spirit herbs, and nothing else.

Alex knew that the Martial Arts Pavilion was an important place for the Floating Cloud Academy. There must be a true expert guarding this place. However, that expert was obviously not on the first floor. He couldn't see that person.

At first, Alex didn't want to come to the Martial Arts Pavilion. After all, there was no need for him to choose any martial arts skill. He can directly copy them from others. At that time, he wouldn't even need to cultivate martial arts skills and he would already gain experience in them.

He just walked around to copy medicinal pills and some herbs from the disciples of the outer sect and unknowingly arrived here.

He wanted to go back now but suddenly, Alex thought of something: "Since I'm already here, I'll take a good look."

Alex had only been in this world for seven months. Apart from the memories in his mind and what he had seen in this month's time, he didn't know much about this world. He didn't know anything about this world, including all kinds of common knowledge of martial arts.

And now, he had a chance.

The Floating Cloud Academy was one of the four big sects in the Red Leaf Country. The books it collected were far from what the White Family could compare with.

He could use this opportunity to broaden his horizons.

Chapter 22

Alex pondered for a moment before making a decision. He arrived at the historical information section and picked up a historical record to read.

Alex's talent had already reached the top level of the Outer Sect and even many disciples of the Inner Sect could not compare to him. His comprehension ability naturally increased along with his talent. His comprehension ability was far from what an ordinary person could compare with.

At this moment, Alex was flipping through the books in his hands. His reading speed was very fast. Other martial warriors definitely wouldn't be able to reach this kind of speed.

Not only this, but Alex was also able to memorize all the contents he read with just a single glance. It was more like a photographic memory.

"I didn't know I had a photographic memory!"

Alex was surprised, then he nodded slightly and continued reading.

Time flew by. Unknowingly, several hours had passed.

Alex put down the last tattered book in his hand. His eyes were filled with satisfaction.

"I spent an entire morning reading here." Alex looked at the sky outside, muttering in his heart that he had gained a lot.

The Floating Cloud Academy was indeed one of the four big sects. This was just a random record on the first floor, but it involved the general knowledge of martial arts, Pill Dao, Formation Talisman, Spirit Herbs, and Demonic Beasts. It involved geography, astronomy, and other aspects. It could be said that this book covered everything.

After Alex finished reading these books, he had a preliminary understanding of this World.

After that, Alex left the Martial Arts Pavilion and went back to his courtyard, and started organizing the knowledge he had just received.

This world, Essence Sky World, was extremely huge. The Red Leaf Country can just be considered as a small house of the smallest village in an Empire with many big and small countries.

The Red Leaf Country was located in the Blue Cloud Region and Blue Cloud Region was just a Low Leveled Region. Then there was the Mid Grade Region and High Grade Region. These regions were located in the East Essence Sky of the Essence Sky World.

Essence Sky World was divided into five parts. East Essence Sky, West Essence Sky, North Essence Sky, South Essence Sky, and the Main Essence Sky.

There was much to the future that Alex had yet to discover. He was already shocked by what he read about the Essence Sky World.

It was said that a hundred thousand years ago, the entire Essence Sky World was ruled by a single power known as the Essence Sky Sect. But something disastrous happened that caused the destruction of the Essence Sky Sect.

To be called with the name of the world itself, one could think how powerful this Essence Sky Sect would have been in its reign days.

Then what kind of disaster it was that caused the entire Essence Sky Sect to be destroyed, no one knows. It stayed a mystery till today.

Alex took a deep breath, trying to calm down.

When he was in the Clear Sky World, he was unable to cultivate. His father was a powerhouse at the Spirit Origin Realm and was considered the most powerful man in the entire state. Alex didn't know anything about that world or how big the Clear Sky World was, he always thought that he was just a dark spot in the name of his father. Sometimes, he even thought that existence was tarnishing the great reputation that his father built after many years of hard work and effort.

Only now did he come to know that the Spirit Origin Realm can not even be considered as an ant in front of a truly powerful being.

There were many other cultivation realms above the Spirit Origin Realm.

Thinking of his parents, Alex clenched his fists tightly. He wanted to grow stronger, strong enough to not only bring Anna back but to also go back to the Clear Sky World and meet his parents there.

His parents have really sacrificed too much for him. He had to repay them and fulfill his filial duty.

"Cultivate! I have to continue cultivating and growing stronger as soon as possible. My current strength is not enough right now. I have to do something to spread my name and earn Energy Points so that I can duplicate more treasures from people and fuse with them to increase my talent and cultivate faster."

Alex thought and started meditating. The knowledge he received lit up a spark in his heart that was slowly turning into a ball of fire. It would not be long before this ball of fire will grow strong enough to burn down the entire world.

Alex meditated for more than one hour before he was able to calm his heart down.

...

The next day, Alex walked out of his courtyard and directly went to the Mission Hall.

He wanted to go out, meet some people outside and duplicate their treasures before coming down and continue increasing his strength.

He randomly chose the simplest mission to gather five stalks of Jade Spirit Herb and walked out of the Mission Hall.

The moment he walked out, he ran into a familiar figure. It was his cousin, Ethan White.

"Alex, are you here to do a mission?"

Ethan immediately asked when he saw Alex.

Alex nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I've just accepted a mission and am about to leave the academy."

Ethan nodded. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he said, "Alex, remember to come back quickly."

"Why?" Asked Alex.

"There is going to be an Outer Sect Assessment in two months. I've heard that the rewards for the top three are very bountiful."

When Alex heard Ethan's reply, his eyes lit up. He became excited but the reason for his excitement was different from others.

Alex became excited because he thought if he were to top the assessment, his reputation would spread once again. It can bring a big number of Energy Points to him.

Looking at Alex's excited face, Ethan thought that Alex was happy because of the rich rewards promised for this assessment. He didn't want to demotivate Alex but he thought, as Alex's cousin, he should at least warn Alex of something important. He said, "Alex, don't be happy too early. I don't know about others, but you have to be careful of five giants of the Outer Sect in this assessment."

"Five Giants?" Alex looked at Ethan in confusion and muttered.

Ethan nodded and replied, "Yes, five Giants. I've heard that these five giants are all Innate Realm warriors, only a single step away from reaching the Golden Core Realm. We are only at the Foundation Establishment Realm. It is not good for us to aim high in this Assessment. You can still aim to top in the next assessment that'll be held next year."

Chapter 23

Alex left the Floating Cloud Academy after talking with Ethan for a short while.

From Ethan, he came to know about many things. From the moment he entered the Floating Cloud Academy, he had always been busy cultivating. He never got to know about anything related to the outer sect of the Floating Cloud Academy.

From Ethan, Alex came to know that one could enter the Inner Sect as long as one advanced to the Golden Core Realm.

Alex also noted down the Five Giants that Ethan talked about. He had to get to know about them so that when he faced them in the future, he would not be at a disadvantage.

...

After around half an hour, Alex was walking on the road to Dark Mountain Range.

There was a vast forest without end in the 100 kilometers of the mountain range. There were many Demonic Beasts and countless poisonous insects in this forest.

Before leaving the Floating Cloud Academy, Alex went to the Weapon Hall and copied a spear. He didn't have any weapons and he was about to enter the forest. So, he copied the spear that cost him only 15,000 energy points.

It took Alex another half an hour to arrive in front of the Dark Mountain Range. After another five minutes of walking at full speed, Alex entered the forest within this mountain range.

...

The vast and endless forest was mysterious and deep.

At first glance, it looked like a vast expanse of green ocean. In the depths of the mountain range, the wavy mountains and valleys were like the bones of dragons prostrating on the ground.

It was truly extraordinary, displaying its boundless power.

From time to time, the roars of some unknown Demonic Beasts could be heard from the depths of the mountain range.

As an area with a high risk of Red Leaf Country, every part of the Dark Mountain Range was suffused with a dark sense of crisis.

"Bang! Bang!"

At this very moment, in the outside region that was 500 meters away from the Dark Mountain Range, an intense fight was taking place.

"Roar!"

The roar was extremely intimidating. It was a Demonic Beast covered in white fur, which was about three meters tall and five meters long. Its appearance was similar to a lion. But in every aspect, it was something that a normal lion could never compare with.

This Fire Lion was a Demonic Beast of the Second Level.

It was equivalent to a cultivator being at Rank Foundation Establishment Realm. It was extremely fast as well as had extremely strong strength.

However, the Fire Lion was fighting against a youth with a black spear in his hands. The youth's body was covered in dust and sweat, making him look rather pathetic, but his firm and unswerving outline looked like being carved by a sharp knife. His deep eyes were filled with calmness, without any signs of panic or fear.

"Roar!"

The Fire Lion's eyes revealed a vicious light as it grimaced in pain. Its entire body was emitting a ruthless aura.

Suddenly, the Fire Lion leaped up and pounced on the youth with an unstoppable momentum.

At this moment, the youth's eyes were filled with a sharp and cold glint. When the Fire Lion jumped to the highest point, he followed and leaped up, releasing the surging strength of the Level 9 Foundation Establishment Realm. A large amount of power quickly climbed onto the long spear in his hands.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

At this moment, the black spear immediately released a dazzling golden light and the restless strength wantonly stirred.

In the next moment, the youth directly threw out the spear in his hands towards the Fire Lion. His attack was as quick as lightning and his power was like a ray of light!

"Hiss!"

Along with the tearing sound in the air, the spear forcefully pierced into the head of the Fire Lion like a pair of chopsticks piercing through tofu.

"Wu!" ๐‘™๐’พ๐’ท๐˜ณ๐‘’๐‘Ž๐’น.๐‘๐‘œ๐“‚

A mournful scream came out from the Fire Lion's mouth as blood splattered in the air.

"Bang!"

The Fire Lion's gigantic beast body smashed onto the ground heavily. A large amount of dust and fallen leaves flew recklessly into the air. After struggling for a few moments on the ground, it stopped moving.

The strike was clean and neat.

Alex calmly looked at the Fire Lion's dead body in front of him. His face was not showing any sign of excitement or joy.

He had already been in the Dark Mountain Range for two days now and this was not the first time he had killed a demonic beast of the second level.

In these two days, Alex once again broke through and reached the Level 9 of Foundation Establishment Realm. Now, he only needed an opportunity to break through to the Enlightenment Realm.

From the moment he had first entered the Dark Mountain Range, he had encountered more than 10 Demonic Beasts of the First Level and 4 Demonic Beasts of the Second Level. He had also killed every single one of them. The strongest one he had encountered till now was this Fire Lion.

During that battle, Alex had used all his power.

After an incredibly fierce and bitter battle, Alex finally killed this demonic beast of the second level.

The large and small injuries on Alex's body were from the constant fighting these days. In order to improve his combat ability effectively, Alex had not taken rest during these two days.

"Chi!"

Alex pulled out his spear from Fire Lion's body and a string of blood splattered out.

The dark and sharp tip of the spear let out a buzzing sound. After soaking in so much blood, the spear was much sharper than before and it also had a cold and fierce aura.

"Although this spear is enough for me now, I still have to change for a better weapon in the future."

Alex muttered and put the spear back into the System's Personal Space. He then took out a dagger to open the Fire Lion's head and took out a red-colored beast core.

In these two days, Alex had already collected Four Beast Cores of Second Level Demonic Beast. As for the Beast Cores of First Level Demonic Beast, Alex didn't bother to take them out. The value of First Level Beast Core was too low.

As for the missions that he had accepted from the Mission Hall of Floating Cloud Academy, he had already completed. After going back to the academy, Alex would submit the mission and take away his reward.

But he decided not to go back to the academy for now. He was planning to spend a few days inside this Dark Mountain Range and increase his combat ability, as well as search for some herbs or fruits that can increase his cultivation base.

Chapter 24

Alex kept everything inside the personal space of the System. Then he stood up to leave. ๐™ก๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

"Rustle~ Rustle~"

Just as Alex was about to leave, he heard rustling footsteps suddenly coming over.

Alex slightly leaned to one side and narrowed his eyes. After a short period of contemplation, he flashed towards a large tree that was not far away. He then flipped a few times and jumped onto the treetop that was covered in lush foliage.

Not long after, eight or nine men with unfriendly faces and vicious auras appeared.

"The sounds of fighting must have come from this side. The blood of this Fire Lion is still warm. That person just left not long ago?"

An ear-piercing duck voice was especially unpleasant.

Alex carefully swept away the leaves on the side of the tree, his eyes looking down from between the leaves.

The one who spoke was a short man. He dipped his hand in the blood of the Fire Lion and then licked it a few times, revealing a sinister and satisfied smile.

"Leader, should we chase him?" Another man with a scar on his face asked in a deep voice.

Their gazes all gathered on a large, bald man. His face was ferocious and his fierce eyes emitted a sinister and vicious light.

"Hey, hey, of course, we'll chase him!" Before the bald man could say anything, the short man who was licking the blood of the Fire Lion laughed complacently. He said, "Those who are capable of walking here must have collected a lot of beast cores of Demonic Beasts. All we have met these days are 'skinny sheep' and we haven't had much meat. It's rare to encounter a 'fat sheep', how can we let him run away?"

Hearing the conversation of the few people below, Alex immediately understood everything. These people were all bandits who had killed people and looted their goods.

Inside the Dark Mountain Range, 'robbing' was much easier than painstakingly hunting Demonic Beasts in order to obtain a beast core. In any case, many people die in the Dark Mountain Range every year which results in a few desperate criminals doing evil deeds in order to reap sudden profits.

"Leader, say something! If we don't chase him now, he'll run far away." The man with a scar on his face said.

The bald man narrowed his eyes and he immediately said, "I don't want this fat sheep anymore."

"Why?"

"Look at the Fire Lion's fatal wound. You can see that he had killed this Fire Lion using his finishing move. For someone to be able to kill a Demonic Beast of the Second Level so easily, his power must be at least at the Level 1 of Enlightenment Realm."

The bald man paused for a moment, a bit of seriousness gushing out of his sinister gaze. He continued, "Don't forget the purpose of this trip. Before we obtain that thing, we must preserve our strength."

"Hey, hey, Leader is right. It is more important to conserve strength. Hey, Leader, as long as we get that thing, we will be able to go to the Merchant Guild and give that item to the Vice President. At that time, we will receive our share of the reward and then we will have a good rest and enjoy ourselves."

The short man laughed proudly.

"Humph, stupid." The bald man disdainfully sneered.

"Think about it, there must be something special about that item. It actually made the Vice President of the Merchant Guild make his move in secret and ask us to search for that item. Using that item, we can blackmail the Vice President to give us double the reward he had promised us."

Hearing this, everyone's eyes lit up.

"Leader is wise."

"This matter should not be delayed. Leader, we should head over now."

"Let's go!"

The bandits hurriedly left, disappearing into the depths of the forest immediately.

Hiding on the treetop, Alex did not come down immediately. Instead, he listened quietly to the movements around him.

"Merchant Guild's Vice President? Secret Move? Some special item?"

Based on these words, Alex could almost be sure that the thing that those people were talking about must be something very special.

Alex couldn't help but sink into deep thought. Amongst the bandits, the bald man was the strongest. He was at the Level 1 of Enlightenment Realm.

This person alone was more difficult to deal with, not to mention the others.

But then again, once he obtained the special item, Alex would figure out what was going on. It might bring him great benefit, after all, this item was something that forced the Vice President of the Merchant Guild to make his move in secret.

It must mean that the Vice President of the Merchant Guild must not want others to know about this item.

After a moment of hesitation, a look of determination flashed in Alex's eyes. He would follow them for now and wait for an opportunity to make his move. If there was any danger, he would immediately withdraw.

"Then let's do it!"

After making up his mind, Alex jumped down from the treetop and followed in the direction in which the bandits had left.

...

The Dark Mountain Range was full of danger!

In the dark forest, there is a constant deep roar of fierce animals. At this moment, Alex was currently following behind a small group of bandits and was unceasingly heading deeper into the forest.

To ordinary people, this was definitely a crazy thing.

With Cultivation of Level 9 Foundation Establishment Realm, Alex was definitely the first one who dared to do such a thing.

Of course, Alex was not pretending to be brave. At the very least, he would be able to ensure that he would be able to escape if the enemy discovered him. Regarding this, Alex still had confidence.

Alex had stayed in the Dark Mountain Range for two days, so he had a basic understanding of the surrounding circumstances. If the situation turned bad, Alex would escape at any time.

"Howl!"

"Roar!"

As they continuously delved deeper into the inner regions of the Dark Mountain Range, the dangerous aura that pervaded the air grew denser.

The group of bandits led by a bald man, a scar-faced man, and a short man were also in high spirits. They were constantly paying attention to their surroundings.

This was not the first time they had come to the Dark Mountain Range. They often killed people here to steal their goods and seize other people's beast cores. They were also very clear about the characteristics of the Dark Mountain Range's terrain and its surroundings. They almost knew clearly where the danger was and which place they cannot enter.

That was why it was much easier for them to find things in the mountain range than it was for ordinary people.

Chapter 25

"Leader, we have already walked more than a kilometer deep inside the inner region of the forest. If we keep going forward, we will encounter some troublesome Demonic Beasts."

The scar-face man said to the bald man.

The short man followed and said, "Boss, why haven't we seen the cave marked on this map? Is this fake?"

"Hey!" The bald man laughed sinisterly, "The Vice President himself gave this map for us to search for that item. Do you think he will give us the wrong map?"

The other people couldn't help but raise their eyebrows, revealing a relieved expression. He said, "Since it's the map given by the Vice President of the Merchant Guild, then it can't be fake."

Time passed minute by minute!

The towering trees on the left and right sides of the road were constantly being left behind. The deeper they went into the forest, the darker it became. The dense treetops and lush foliage made it difficult for even sunlight to shine through.

The moist air seemed to be mixed with the smell of the earth.

Soon, the bald man and his group arrived in front of a wetland.

"We found the wetland marked on the map. The cave is not far from here. It'll only take us about half an hour to reach the cave." The bald man's voice was filled with unconcealable excitement as he slowed down his pace.

The Scar-faced man, the short man, and the others also slowed down. It was because they knew that the wetland was extremely dangerous. They had to be careful here and pass it with extreme caution.

What appeared in front of them was a humid area. Water was still visible on the ground and footprints that were over 10 cm deep appeared on the ground as they walked.

"Look, there is actually a Blood Crystal Lotus. We are gonna make a killing if we can get our hands on this medicinal herb." A bandit with bright eyes yelled in pleasant surprise when his eyes suddenly caught the glimpse of a blood-colored lotus that was shining just like crystals in sunlight.

When others heard him, they turned to look in the direction pointed by the previous bandit.

Everyone was excited to see that in the wetland ahead of them, there was a dark black-colored area and in the middle of the area, there was lush vegetation. In the middle of the green vegetation, a beautiful blood-red lotus.

"It really is the Blood Crystal Lotus. We are rich, we are rich. Hahaha!" The little man's eyes were shining as he started laughing.

The size of the Blood Crystal Lotus was similar to that of an ordinary lotus but its color was not only blood-red, its petals were also bright and beautiful like a red crystal. From afar, a red halo lingered around the petals, giving off an enchanting vibe like smoke and fog.

When others saw the Blood Crystal Lotus, they were like poor, crazy, and hungry beggars looking at the table full of delicious food. None of them could control their excitement.

"Hehe, Leader, I'll go and pick it." The scarface grinned and said.

"Don't be rash."

The bald man stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a deep voice, "Don't forget this is the wetland. This place is said to be extremely dangerous. We have to be careful."

His words woke up the others! The bandits immediately understood what their leader was trying to say.

The bald man glanced at the short man beside him and the latter laughed sinisterly as he said, "Hehe, I understand!"

With that, the short man took out two steel balls from his sleeve. With a wave of his hand, the balls quickly flew out and landed in a bush behind the wetland.

"Boom!"

Along with a loud explosion, a powerful blast blew up the shrubbery. The strong wind raged and mud flew everywhere. The Blood Crystal Lotus swayed back and forth.

"Shorty, don't destroy the Blood Crystal Lotus!" The scar-face said anxiously when he saw this scene.

"Hehe, how could I be so stupid? It's not my first time using this explosive pearl, I know what to do."

Before he could finish his sentence, a wave of cold and gloomy air assaulted him.

"Tsk tsk!"

Accompanied by a strange chilling howl, a colorful monster slowly crawled out from the dark dense forest behind the bush that had just been blown up.

"Hmph, I knew that you would be hiding in the back." A proud smile appeared on the bald man's face when he saw this monster.

Wherever the medicinal herbs, spirit flowers, and plants grew, Demonic Beasts would usually appear.

Especially in this area, it was definitely not as tranquil as it appeared on the surface.

"Crrekk!"

It was a colorful giant spider. Its body alone was five meters wide. Coupled with its long and tanned legs, it was over ten meters wide.

Its hideous head was facing the crowd, looking extremely terrifying and disgusting. Its sharp mouth was like a man-eating flower and its guillotine-like pincers made people shudder.

"It is actually Level Three Demonic Beast, Five Poison Giant Spider!" The bald man said coldly when he saw this spider. Facing such a monster, he did not panic at all. ๐˜ญ๐‘–๐‘๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐˜ฎ

The eight eyes on the Five Poison Giant Spider's head were staring at the people with a cold gaze as if warning them not to even think of getting the Blood Crystal Lotus.

"Crrekk!"

"Hehe, this bastard seems to be angry!" The bald man revealed a sinister smile. He changed the subject and shouted at his companions, "Old rules, go!"

"Yes sir!"

The bandits replied in unison before quickly spreading out and changing their positions and forming a fan shape.

Soon after, everyone took out a chain as thick as a person's wrist. The end of the chain had a sharp barbed blade. In the next moment, everyone simultaneously throughout the iron chains in their hands.

"Swoosh! Swoosh!"

Everyone's actions were extremely quick. Eight or nine iron chains flew out like flowing rivers, with incomparably sharp barbed blades directly piercing into the back of the Five Poison Giant Spider's body.

"Jiya!"

The Five Poison Giant Spider let out a tragic and furious screech as it opened its blade-like mouth and spat out green venom.

"Stabilize the iron chains. Don't get splashed by this beast's venom." The bald man immediately instructed his men.

The iron chains in everyone's hands were more than ten meters long and they moved in a regular way. They completely locked the Five Poison Giant Spider in one area, restricting its movements.

Every time the Five Poison Giant Spider moved, the barbed hook on its back would tear its flesh, causing extreme pain.

In a situation where its movements were restricted, the Five Poison Giant Spider could only continuously spew out the venom. The green venom was stained on the flowers and plants, which immediately withered.

Chapter 26

Alex, who was hidden in the darkness quietly, looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but narrow his eyes.

Although these people were bandits, they were still considered well-trained and had good teamwork. It was likely that some of the armies of the country would not be able to do anything better than these people, which also meant that the bandits in front of him used this method to deal with the ferocious Demonic Beasts and kill other people to rob them.

"Crrekk!"

Very quickly, a large amount of green blood gushed out from the back of Five Poison Giant Spider. The bandits controlled the barbed wire at the end of the iron lock to cut open the Five Poison Giant Spider's skin and flesh.

"Hehe, I will break your body today." The bald man laughed sinisterly. The others also revealed sinister smiles.

"Jijie!"

Suddenly, the Five Poison Giant Spider let out a strange cry. A bunch of white spider silk flew out from its terrifying mouth.

"Swoosh!"

The spider web flew more than ten meters and wrapped around the neck of a fierce man who was caught off guard. The man's expression changed and he immediately raised the big blade in his hand and hacked down, but the Five Poison Giant Spider's spider silk was known for its extremely flexible nature. The large blade was like cutting a soft steel wire, it did not have the slightest effect on the spider silk.

Before anyone could react, the spider web quickly retracted back and brought the ferocious man to the Five Poison Giant Spider's mouth.

"Leader, save me, save me, ahh!" ๐˜ญ๐’พ๐’ท๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐“‚

Before he could even finish his sentence, the Five Poison Giant Spider's guillotine-like pincers bit down ferociously, with its man-eating flower-like sharp teeth immediately tearing open the bandit's stomach, causing blood to splatter everywhere and his internal organs to fly everywhere, scattering broken meat all over the place.

"Ah!"

An extremely miserable scream came out from the man's mouth. His hands and feet were clawing wildly as he desperately struggled. In an instant, he died on the spot.

"Crack!"

Along with the sound of his spine being shattered, the man was forcibly torn into two pieces by the Five Poison Giant Spider. The scene was so bloody and dreadful, enough to shock everyone including Alex.

However, the bald man, the Scar-faced man, and the other bandits didn't seem to be too angry as they watched their comrades fall into such a bad end and die without a complete corpse.

This was not the first time such a thing had happened. They had seen far more horrifying scenes like this before.

The bald man in the lead quickly calmed himself down and snapped, "Throw the Thunderbolt Pearl into that beast's mouth!"

"Yes sir!"

Everyone agreed and immediately took out several Thunderbolt Pearls.

"Swish! Swish!"

Everyone's eyes flashed with a sinister light and they all threw out the Thunderbolt Pearls, throwing them into the Five Poison Giant Spider's mouth.

As the Five Poison Giant Spider's abdomen was wrapped with iron chains with barbed hooks, its movements were restricted and it couldnot avoid the beads. One after another Thunderbolt Pearls exploded beside the Five Poison Giant Spider's mouth.

"Boom!"

"Bam!"

Violent explosive sounds continuously exploded near the Five Poison Giant Spider's mouth. Dust filled the air and sparks flew everywhere as the rocks and branches on the ground were blown up recklessly.

"All of you f*cking throw it accurately. Who wants to accidentally destroy the Blood Crystal Lotus? I won't forget to cut him into a thousand pieces."

While the bald man commanded, he also paid close attention to the Blood Crystal Lotus.

Fortunately, the Blood Crystal Lotus was quite a distance away from the Five Poison Giant Spider. Furthermore, the power of the Thunderbolt Pearl was more concentrated, so the Blood Crystal Lotus was not affected by the shockwave.

"Jijie!"

The Five Poison Giant Spider continued to struggle as dark green blood continued to flow out from the wound on its abdomen.

After a series of random bombardments, the thunderbolt pearls were finally used up.

The smoke and fog dispersed. Looking at the Five Poison Giant Spider's current appearance, they found that even half of its mouth had been blown into smithereens. The guillotine-like mouth pincers were shattered into pieces. It looked like a man-eating flower with its mouth wide open and all sorts of disgusting mucus flowed out.

"Hehe, you beast, your mouth is gone, let's see how you will bite!" The bald man smiled proudly and his eyes were filled with a sinister light.

"Crrekk!"

But, as a Level 3 Demonic Beast, how could it be defeated so easily?

Along with a terrifying whistling sound, a groove suddenly appeared at the back of the Five Poison Giant Spider's abdomen. Immediately after, a bowl-sized hole appeared in the groove.

In the next moment, something happened that caused people's scalps to go numb.

A dense cluster of small black dots quickly crawled out of the hole. Upon closer inspection, these black dots were actually small spiders the size of a green bean.

Tens of thousands of spider pups were like an ant nest that had been submerged by water. Countless small spiders rushed out and followed the chains, dashing towards the bandits.

"Dammit!"

The bandits' faces changed drastically. They subconsciously shook off the chains in their hands and quickly retreated.

However, there were two bandits who did not react in time. Countless spider puppies climbed up the chains onto their arms and bit down with their tiny sharp teeth.

With such a small spider cub, it was tolerable for people to have been bitten a few times. At most, it would be like being bitten by an ant.

However, the truth was not like that. Intense pain instantly spread throughout the person being bitten and even though they were young Five Poison Giant Spider, the toxicity was still extremely terrifying.

What was even more terrifying was that more and more spider pups began to climb onto their bodies.

In the blink of an eye, the two bandits were completely covered in small, densely packed spiders. Along with their miserable shrieks, their flesh and blood were instantly devoured.

In an instant, they turned into two white bones.

"Crrekk!"

What was worse was that the bandits released the chains, causing the Five Poison Giant Spider to lose its bindings and was able to move again.

"Leader, we have to retreat!" The knife-scarred man said with a heavy expression.

"Hehe, what are you afraid of? With three dead now, wouldn't we be able to split more of the rewards we will receive from completing our mission?" The bald man smiled sinisterly and said.

"What?"

Without waiting for the remaining people to react, the bald man took out three gray balls.

Chapter 27

"Cover your noses and mouths!"

Finishing speaking, the bald man directly threw the gray ball in his hand towards the Five Poison Giant Spider that was approaching him.

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

There were three continuous muffled explosion sounds. The three gray balls exploded just like the Thunderbolt Pearls but instead of an explosion filled with lightning, a cloud of pink smoke appeared and spread.

Suddenly, a strange fragrance rose up in the air. Wherever the pink smoke went, all the spider cubs became motionless and lost their life force.

On the other hand, the Five Poison Giant Spider was swaying and stagnating as though it was drunk.

"Crrekk!"

The Five Poison Giant Spider's broken and sinister big mouth kept moving, releasing an angry scream but this voice was clearly much weaker than before.

The scar-faced man, the short man, and the others all opened their eyes wide. Their faces were filled with a thick surprise.

After the dust cloud disappeared, the scar-faced man could not help but blurt out, "Leader, this is?"

"Heh, smoke made from the powder of the soul butterfly!" The bald man said complacently, "Even if a Demonic Beast of Fourth Level were to inhale the powder of the soul butterfly, it would be temporarily paralyzed, not to mention this Level Three Demonic Beast."

"Leader, if you have such a good item, why didn't you take it out earlier?" The short man asked.

"Hmph, this thing is very expensive. I don't want to use it until the very last moment."

The bald man glanced at his three dead comrades and then pointed at the Five Poisons Giant Spider and said, "Go and cut off the legs of this beast first, then later take out its poison sac. That would be worth a lot of money."

"Alright, hehe!"

"Remember, don't kill it first. If it dies first, the poison in the poison sac will decrease and its price will decrease as well. After that, there's still the beast core."

"Understood, boss!"

The group immediately rushed towards Five Poisons Giant Spider. Soul Butterfly's powder was indeed powerful. The Five Poisons Giant Spider's entire body was powerless and it had already become fish on the chopping board because of this powder.

Hiding in the shadows, Alex looked at the Five Poisons Giant Spider's long legs that were gradually being chopped off and couldn't help but narrow his eyes.

These bandits really would do anything they wanted.

Even the Level Three Demonic Beast had been beaten so badly by them and was on the verge of dying.

At the moment, the bald man is already walking towards the Blood Crystal Lotus. Alex's eyes flashed with a ray of light but just as he was about to make his move, Alex suddenly stopped. Frowning, he muttered to himself, "Eh, there's actually another person here!"

"Whoosh!"

Just as the bandits were about to harvest the Blood Crystal Lotus, a strong gust of wind approached them. What followed closely was the laughter that was filled with ridicule and complacency.

"Hahaha, thank you everyone for helping us kill this Five Poison Giant Spider, I am extremely grateful."

What?

Hearing this voice, everyone couldn't help but be shocked.

The bald man, the scar-faced man, and all other bandits clenched their fists as they followed the sound with nervous faces. In front of him, three young figures were standing on top of a towering tree.

These three figures were two men and one woman, and they looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old.

The one who spoke just now was the young man standing in the middle. The three of them had teasing and playful expressions on their faces.

"Where did this little bastard come from? Scram as far as you can!" The scarred man viciously scolded.

"Hehe, everyone, don't be nervous. Don't be so rude when you speak. It's simply too unpleasant." The middle-aged man's smiling as his entire body emitted a valiant aura.

"Hmph." On the left was an elegant-looking young girl. She had curved-willow-leaf-shaped eyebrows and a pair of large watery eyes. The girl snorted in disdain, "A group of heinous bandits. Why are we wasting our breath on them? We should just kill them."

"Hehe, Junior Sister Xin is right." A young man wearing an azure robe, who stood to the far right, scornfully smiled and said.

"Hmph, you're asking to die!"

Anger surged out of the scarred face man's eyes, and in the next moment, he directly leaped up, setting off a ferocious aura that rushed towards the three of them. The large blade in his hand released a dazzling radiance under the circulation of his Spirit Energy.

"All of you, come and die for me." ๐™ก๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐™–๐’….๐™˜๐“ธ๐’Ž

"Humph!"

The man in green on the far right sneered and leaped forward. He nimbly pounced down like a cheetah. While he was moving, a sharp sword appeared in his hand.

"Hiss!"

Sword light flashed and directly pierced into the scar-faced man's forehead.

Along with the sound of the air being torn apart, the scar-faced man's eyes narrowed with a look of panic and fear.

"Hehe, see you!" The light-robed man revealed a gentle smile.

"Hiss!"

Blood rained down and the organs were all sent flying.

The sharp Sword Qi directly cut the scarred face into two halves, while scarlet blood wantonly danced about in the sky. In an instant, he died without even being able to let out a scream.

"Second brother!"

"Second Brother!"

The expression of the bald and the short man drastically changed. On each of their faces, boundless rage and fear could be seen.

However, these three had great backgrounds and weren't as simple as they seemed.

"Hehe, to thank everyone for bringing us to the Blood Crystal Lotus, we have decided to allow you to die with dignity."

The green-clothed man had a teasing and playful smile on his face.

The faces of the bald man, the short man, and the other bandits all changed drastically. Their faces all surged with endless anger and astonishment.

One sword killed one life!

The scar-faced man, who was also the second strongest bandit in the group, had actually been cut in half by his opponent's sword. However, he hadn't even been able to cry out before he was killed on the spot.

The three young men and women who were not even twenty years old were actually so hard to deal with.

"Hmph, if it weren't for waiting for this Blood Crystal Lotus, you would not have survived until now. Die!"

Without further ado, the man in green directly rushed forward with his sword at the ready.

Chapter 28

"Little bastard, don't be too arrogant." The short man roared furiously.

"Heh!"

The green clothed man revealed a disdainful smile and the longsword in his palm released a series of crisp sounds. The sword's force was very fast and it was like a phantom image of a bolt of lightning.

"Hiss!"

The short man only felt a sharp pain in his eyes from the sword light. In the next moment, an excruciating pain spread from his right shoulder to his entire body like a tidal wave.

Along with the floating rain of blood, half of the man's shoulder had been cut off. The short man's eyes were about to crack open and his face instantly turned as pale as a sheet of paper. A painful scream was still in his throat, but with a flash of sword light, his head was immediately separated from his neck and scarlet blood spurted out like a fountain.

After killing two people, the green robed man's expression didn't change at all. Furthermore, he had no intention of stopping. He started another massacre of the remaining bandits.

Miserable screams were heard again and again as broken limbs flew everywhere.

"Senior Ze's sword technique has improved a lot once again. He has become so strong in such a short period of time!"

The heroic young man on the branch of the towering tree laughed with interest and said.

The elegant girl beside him also laughed and her gaze subconsciously swept towards the direction of the Blood Crystal Lotus, "Not good, the Blood Crystal Lotus and the bald bandit are gone."

The young man's eyes narrowed and he saw that the bald man, who had originally been standing there, had already disappeared.

Furthermore, the Blood Crystal Lotus was also taken away.

From the very beginning, the bald man saw that the situation was not good and sneakily ran away with the Blood Crystal Lotus. He had completely abandoned his own group of brothers.

"Humph, he is running pretty fast. Does he really think that he can escape from us?" The heroic looking young man clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "Junior Xin, let's go and chase after that bald bandit. It's enough for Senior Ze to be by himself here. He could deal with all of these bandits easily."

"Okay, senior brother Lin, let's go."

Then, the two jumped down from the tree trunk one after the other and chased in the direction of the forest.

"Damn you, bastards!"

At that moment, the bald big man was shuttling through the forest at his fastest speed.

He had never thought that there would be someone following behind him to act as an oriole. If one doesn't care for himself when in danger, one will be punished by Heaven. So he has to throw away his comrades and escape with his Blood Crystal Lotus.

"Hehe, but this is also good. The Spirit Stones that I will obtain from the exchange of Blood Crystal Lotus belong to me alone." Thinking of this, a sinister and proud smile appeared on the bald man's face.

"Hehe, you are celebrating too early." Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the front.

"What?"

The bald man was shocked. Without waiting for him to react, there was a loud 'bang' and a large tree in front of him suddenly cracked open from the middle.

Along with the flying wood shavings, a sharp black spear tore through the air from behind the large tree with unstoppable force.

"Hiss!"

A series of blood splashed out in the air as the sharp black spear directly pierced through the bald bandit's throat. Blood-stained spear tip pierced through the back of the enemy's neck.

This spear was without stop and direct, killing him with one hit.

The bald bandit's eyes were wide open. His eyes were cracked open and blood continuously flowed out from the corner of his mouth. The pupils that were about to pop out reflected the handsome young man's face.

"Let me send you to die!"

"Hiss!"

With a move of Alex's palm, he pulled out the spear from the bald bandit's throat. The bald bandit powerlessly fell to the ground as if he was a pile of mud.

For these heinous bandits, killing them was not regretful. Alex did not have the slightest bit of sympathy for the bald bandit. Who knows how many innocent lives this bald bandit had taken in his life, killing him was the same as saving many innocent people's lives who might have been killed by him in the future.

Alex then squatted down and took out a Storage Ring from the bald man's hands. Storage Ring was no ordinary ring but a spatial ring where one could store lots of things.

After confirming that the Blood Crystal Lotus was hidden inside, Alex's face lit up with a smile. ๐’๐“ฒ๐“ซ๐’“๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐™˜๐™ค๐’Ž

"Heh, this bandit leader has collected quite a lot of good things. Thank you for your gift."

Immediately, Alex openly placed the bald man's Storage Ring into his own index finger. It was also at this moment that Alex clearly sensed two auras quickly approaching him.

It was not a good place to stay!

Without any delay, Alex turned and left. In an instant, he disappeared into the depths of the forest.

"Over there!"

Not long after Alex left, Lin Hai and Xin Wen, who was chasing after the bald bandit, arrived. When they saw the bald bandit who had turned into a corpse on the ground, the two could not help but look at each other in dismay. They both saw the astonishment in each other's eyes.

"Swoosh!"

At the same time, another sharp figure arrived.

It was the green clothed man called Senior Ze, who had killed all the bandits.

"What is going on? Did you get the Blood Crystal Lotus?" Ze Shang asked.

Xin Wen shook her head. Her beautiful eyes were revealing the confused expression that she had right now.

Lin Hai walked over to the bald man's corpse and checked his wounds. He got up and said, "A fatal blow. It seems like other than us, there is another enemy."

"Humph!" Ze Shang's eyes flashed with a cold light and a biting cold killing intent quietly filled the air. He said, "I don't care what kind of person he is, but if he dares to make use of us to kill the bandits, I will definitely kill him."

The three nodded their heads in unison. They immediately distinguished the footprints on the ground and roughly determined the direction the enemy had escaped in before quickly chasing after him.

Chapter 29

In the dark and humid forest, at this moment, a scene of an 'escape and chase' was playing out.

Alex acted as the "fisherman" who harvested and smoothly took the Blood Crystal Lotus into his pocket. But he was not surely the winner, and a new crisis followed.

Clearly, the three people behind him had some experience in tracking through the jungle. It would be hard to get rid of them all at once.

"These three are all very strong in fighting. All of them are at the Innate Realm. I'm only at Level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Realm. If I were to fight them head-on, I would have no chance of winning!" Alex thought, a serious look emerging on his face.

When Alex was following behind the bandits, he didn't choose to copy any treasures from them. Because, first, there was not anything worth copying from them, and the second, he had to save energy points to copy treasures from someone who could really bring him great benefits.

"I can't go on like this. I'll be caught up sooner or later." Alex was anxious. Should he hand over the Blood Crystal Lotus?

Just as Alex was deep in thought, a gray Demonic Beast suddenly appeared in the grass in front of him. It was a gray monkey, about the size of a 15-16 years old human, with sharp claws on its hands and feet.

Grey Spirit Monkey, a Level 2 Demonic Beast.

Alex thought up an idea and a cunning smile appeared on his face.

"That guy changed his direction."

Xin Wen, who was tracking Alex, said. Lin Hai and Ze Shang also nodded their heads. Looking at the ground and the footprints on the tree trunk, they could clearly determine the opponent's escape route.

"Let's see how long he can run for." A cold glint flashed past Ze Shang's eyes and he quickened his pace.

After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, a figure hopping up and down in the forest came into their sight.

"Hmph! We finally found this bastard. Let's see where else you can escape?" Ze Shang took the lead and flew forward, and shouted: "If you don't want to die, then immediately stop."

The man ignored him and continued to rush forward.

"You asked for it."

Ze Shang's expression turned cold and a sharp Longsword immediately appeared in his palm.

The surging Strength of Innate Realm was released and within a second, he slashed the sword. A powerful air wave slashed out and directly hit the enemy's back.

"Hiss!"

The sharp sword pierced through the enemy's body as a miserable and strange cry rang out.

"Ze Shang, well done." Xin Wen praised.

Ze Shang's face revealed a proud smile when he heard the praise. However, when the three arrived and took a closer look, they were all panic-stricken.

What they saw was a gray-haired monkey lying on the ground. This gray-haired monkey was still wearing the clothes of a human and human's shoes.

"How could this happen?"

Xin Wen and Lin Hai looked at each other in dismay. When they looked again, they saw that the tail of the gray monkey had been burnt and they could still smell a bit of the burnt smell.

"So that's how it is!" Lin Hai heaved a long sigh of relief. He was both angry and impressed at the same time. "What a good trick for escaping. We were all deceived."

It was unknown when the three had started to track down a monkey.

The man forced his clothes and shoes on the monkey and used the fire to burn the monkey's tail. The moment the tail caught fire, the monkey immediately jumped up and down in pain and started running all over the place.

This trick was indeed brilliant. It was truly unbelievable!

"Damnable bastard!" Ze Shang clenched his fists and his face was so cold that it looked as though it was covered in a layer of ice. "If I don't take back the Blood Crystal Lotus, I, Ze Shang, will never rest."

At this moment, Alex, who had changed into a new pair of shoes and clothes, had already changed into another route and left.

Thinking about the expressions of the three people when they saw that the one being followed was a gray-haired monkey, Alex could not help but reveal a faint smile.

"I wonder which academy these three people are from? Forget it. I'll just leave as soon as I can!"

Alex immediately chose a direction and headed towards the outskirts of the Dark Mountain Range.

After spending some time, Alex successfully obtained the Blood Crystal Lotus. The process was even more unexpected than what he had imagined. Even Alex had not expected that it would be so easy.

Of course, only Alex would dare to do this. If it were any other cultivator with Level 9 Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation base, they would definitely not dare to do such a thing.

The spear that killed the bald bandit was a non-stop and efficient move. Although the bald bandit was in panic while running, he still had the cultivation at the First Level of Enlightenment Stage. So Alex cannot slow down his kill a little bit. Yet right then, Alex unhesitatingly thrust the spear into the bald man's throat.

And then, his technique, confusing the followers with a monkey, caused those who were pursuing him to secretly praise in amazement.

Therefore, Alex was able to obtain the Blood Crystal Lotus because of his extraordinary courage and wisdom.

However, for Alex, who was visiting the Dark Mountain Range for the first time, there was still a problem.

"Did I go the wrong way again?"

Looking at the deep and dark forest in front of him, Alex could not help but frown. He had been wandering in this forest for a long time. He was helpless as he could not tell where he was going. In addition to the various fumes that pervaded the forest, in the end, Alex could not even tell north, south, east, and west.

"It seems like my luck isn't as good as I imagined."

Alex carried the spear behind his back, constantly observing his surroundings, and revealing a sense of caution.

The surrounding environment was somewhat different from the outside. It was very quiet here and the trees were also much taller than the outside. At a glance, not even an ordinary flying beast could be seen. ๐˜ญ๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐‘Ÿ๐˜ฆ๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐˜ฎ

"Since I'm already lost, It's better to follow the map of those bandits and take away the treasure they were talking about."

When Alex killed the bald bandit, he had also removed the spatial ring and wore it on his finger. Inside the spatial ring, other than a few treasures that could increase his cultivation easily, there was also a map. This map was given the bald bandit by the Vice President of Merchant Alliance.

Chapter 30

Alex stared at the map and located the location where he currently was with some effort. After that, he started to follow the route on the map.

Not long after, through a crack in the forest ahead, a large mountain suddenly appeared in his sight. Alex raised his eyebrows and looked at the map. Then he quickly rushed forward.

In order to prevent himself from being attacked by the Demonic Beasts and being found by the three people, Alex was especially careful when he was moving towards the mountain. He tried to move under the cover of shrubs and vegetation.

After spending a lot of time, Alex successfully reached the summit of the mountain.

Before he could check his current location, an incredibly intense wave of energy attacked him. The air current was extremely chaotic and even the ground was faintly shaking.

"Wuu!"

What followed closely was a loud and clear wolf howl that shook the sky.

The moment the wolf howled, all the Demonic Beast within thousands of meters fell to the ground, and a flock of birds and other beasts were scared away.

Alex was shocked so he immediately fell down. His right hand tightened, holding onto the spear tightly. His face also turned gloomy. A sense of fear rose like a rising tide and sent chills down his spine.

Not good!

He had been discovered by a Demonic Beast!

"Boom"

Before Alex could react, an even more intense collision of energy erupted once again.

Alex frowned and looked over.

In front of the large mountain was a valley and the Valley was like a lake full of water.

A fierce battle was taking place in the sky above the lake.

The two who were at this battle were actually a human and a Demonic Beast. From where Alex was standing, he could clearly see the situation above the lake in front of him. The Demonic Beast looked like a wolf. Its body was about ten meters wide and was not very big. However, its entire body was as white as snow without a single strand of mixed hair. Only the center of its forehead had a blue pattern on it.

The pattern was a snowflake shape, special and mysterious. There was a sharp barb on the back of the white wolf's neck and a pair of similarly white wings on the back.

[Name: Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

Grade: Rank 6 Demonic Beast.

Talent: Super Grade Bloodline Talent, Super Gradespeed Talent, Super Grade Ice Attribute Talent, Super Grade Wind Attribute Talent.

Skills: Ice Moon Beam, Moon Arc, Ice Field,...]

Alex's expression changed greatly as he looked towards the white wolf. He knew quite a bit about Demonic Beasts. Ice Moon Demon Wolf was the king of wolf beasts and its strength was equivalent to that of a 'Spirit Origin Realm' expert.

In the Red Leaf Country, martial warriors who possessed the cultivation of the Golden Core Realm could be considered as experts. And those experts in Spirit Origin Realm could be regarded as the top-level experts, and all of them were extremely famous figures.

Alex never thought that a battle of this level would actually happen here.

However, what shocked Alex even more was that the person who was fighting the Ice Moon Demonic Wolf was a woman and was a young and beautiful one.

The young lady was dressed extravagantly, with her long hair tied up in a high bun, revealing a noble aura. Her exquisite facial features couldn't be picked out at any fault. Her skin was white, beautiful and noble.

Alex was secretly astonished that the girl was beautiful and he was also shocked that the girl had such strong cultivation at such a young age. Red Leaf Country was indeed full of various masters and was much more complicated than one would imagine.

Since she could fight against the Ice Moon Demon Wolf, Alex could naturally guess that she was a Spirit Origin Realm martial warrior.

The lady held a treasure sword in her hand. The sword had a special shape and the connection point between the Handle and the Body were threaded.

The blade of the sword glowed with a dazzling silver light. It was obvious that it was no ordinary item.

Alex focused and light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the lady's attributes also appeared before his eyes.

[Name: Slivya Rosefield.

Cultivation Realm: Spirit Origin Stage Level 3.

Talent: Profound Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talents: Profound Grade Five Elements Talent, Profound Grade Dark Spirit Talent, Profound Grade Violent Star Talent, Top Grade Lightning Talent...

Special Physique: Sacred Star Moon Body (Unawakened).

Martial Skills: Moon Sweeping Palm, Star Moon Spirit Swallowing Technique, Endless Shadow Steps...

Concept: 40% Sword Intent.

Other Treasures: Teen Spirit Origin Pills, Breeze Sword!]

Looking at the unprecedentedly rich attribute panel, Alex was shocked to the extreme. He stood rooted to the ground. His eyes filled with disbelief.

"Profound Grade Cultivation Talent! Profound Grade Five Elements and other talents! Special Physique!" ๐“๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐˜ข๐˜ฅ.๐’ธโ„ด๐‘š

After a long while, Alex finally managed to react. He almost could not help but exclaim. He had never thought that there would be such a genius in the Red Leaf Country.

Moreover, she was the same as Anna. Although she had a special physique, it was still unawakened.

Alex wanted nothing more than copying the treasures on her attribute panel. It was a pity that the distance between the two of them was big. And Alex did not dare to go close to them. It was because the fight between the two of them was too fierce.

Even the shockwave alone was enough to injure Alex.

"Howl!"

The howl of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf reverberated in all directions, giving off the aura of a king among beasts.

In the face of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf's fierce attack, the woman was unperturbed. There was no trace of fear on her pretty face.

"Bam!"

As the sword and claw intersected, the Ice Moon Demon Wolf gained the upper hand in terms of power. The wings on its back were flapping and the airflow was chaotic. Wind and thunder were rolling about, creating an enormous and imposing aura.

While retreating, the young woman's eyes revealed a faint ripple of gentleness. Her palm hardened and her sharp treasured sword immediately emitted a silver light.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

A surge of energy fluctuations was released from the Sword's body and the resplendent silver radiance was just like the power extracted from the holy light of the moon. The woman raised her hand and slashed at the Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

"Swoosh!"

In the next moment, a silver-colored Sword Light that was over a hundred meters long streaked across the sky. The incomparably mighty sword image was like a thousand-year-old divine light, sweeping out with the might to obliterate everything.

In that instant, it was as if the entire world had dimmed down.

"Wuu!"

The eyes of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf revealed a ferocious light.

Chapter 31

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf opened its huge mouth that was full of sharp fangs and looked up at the sky with the power of a whistling moon.

Astonishingly, a large amount of icy aura surged out from the demon wolf's body and the spirit energy of the world began to gather at its mouth, spiraling together like a white vortex. In a trice, the vortex turned into an Energy Ball with a diameter of more than ten meters.

"Boom!"

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf opened its mouth and spat out an Energy Beam. The powerful Energy Beam was like a meteorite falling from the sky.

Slivya's silver sword collided head-on with its attack.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A destructive power erupted in an instant, causing the sky to become extremely chaotic. Waves after waves of powerful energy wantonly burst out to vent.

The bright Silver Light and the Golden Light were like fireworks as the sky quietly changed color. The lake below them also shook incessantly as layers of waves surged into the sky. The chaotic scene was like a tsunami that shook the entire area?

Hiding in the shadows, Alex watched the battle in front of him with his face full of shock.

Is this the power of Rank 6 Demonic Beast and a Spirit Origin Stage Warrior?

It was extremely astonishing.

Alex had no doubt that if he were to get any closer to the battle, the impact of the clash of power would be enough to destroy him. Even if he was lying on the ground, Alex could feel the blood in his entire body boiling faster.

This kind of battle, for the current Alex, who had just stepped out of the Jade City and had yet to come in contact with the great scenes of the outside world, could simply be called a feast for the eyes.

Even though he had previously heard that the strength of Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors was terrifying, he was really greatly shocked when he truly witnessed a Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior's strength.

"Bang!"

Violent attacks continuously collided and interweaved in the air. The Ice Moon Demon Wolf displayed its power as a king among beasts. The huge wings on its back flapped as it moved as fast as lightning. In the air, a faint Thunder Shine streaked across.

The young girl called Slivya Rosefield, who was holding the silver light long sword, slightly narrowed her beautiful eyes and some kind of faint seriousness surged out on her pretty face.

"I never thought that this Ice Moon Demon Wolf would be so troublesome. It seems that I can only use that move?" Slivya's red lips parted as she muttered to herself. ๐’๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐’†๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐’Ž

"Roar!"

However, the Ice Moon Demon Wolf suddenly increased its movement speed and flew above Sylvia. It opened its huge mouth that was full of fangs. In the next instant, a white light that was like a torrent surged out, seemingly covering the sky and the earth as it shot toward its opponent.

In an instant, the temperature dropped to freezing point.

Waves of bone-piercing cold air spread in all directions and even the circulation of the Spirit Energy slowed down slightly.

Slivya's expression changed slightly, but she did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. She then moved, leaving behind a series of afterimages as she quickly retreated.

"Boom!"

Endless white light struck the lake below.

In the blink of an eye, the entire lake sank into a deathly silence. The lake water with a width of over a thousand meters instantly froze into ice. A thick layer of ice covered the entire lake.

"This is?"

Seeing this scene, Alex could not help but gasp.

The strength of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf was so terrifying. Alex had never seen such a scene or such a show of strength. Alex could not help but feel a little worried for the young girl called Slivya Rosefield.

However, this beautiful young girl was not flustered at all. Immediately after, an extremely powerful aura burst out from her delicate body, as the spirit energy around her body immediately became resplendent and shone with multicolored light.

The resplendent multicolored light was like the essence extracted from the rainbow. The flow of air in the world became even more chaotic. Slivya's jade-like hand is lightly condensed with threads of multicolored light. It was like rapidly growing colorful vines that immediately climbed onto the treasured sword in her hand.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

The long sword shone brilliantly and the powerful force covering it was like the rising flames of the sacred fire.

"Phoenix Wing Sword, Death Slash!" Slivya coldly shouted and slashed with her sword.

"Screech!"

Suddenly, a loud and clear phoenix cry resounded through the sky as a colorful shadow flew out from the sword of the young woman. While it was moving, the shadow continued to grow larger. In the blink of an eye, a three hundred meters wide phoenix shadow astonishingly appeared in the sky?

Even though it was just an illusory image of the phoenix, the imposing aura emitted by the phoenix was extremely clear and strong.

At the same time, there was an unstoppable aura of endless destruction.

"Roar!"

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf revealed a vicious look when it sensed a life-threatening danger approaching. Its eyes flickered with a fierce light and once could easily see anger in its eyes.

And at some point, the blue pattern on the forehead of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf started to shine with a strange light. Within the pattern, there was a complex flow of Rune. At the same time, a terrifying blue light burst out from the Ice Moon Demon Wolf's body.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

But at this moment, the phoenix shadow suddenly sped up. A second before the imposing phoenix shadow reached the Ice Moon Demon Wolf. It turned into an earth-shaking sword shadow with a blinding light.

"Bang!"

The devastating sword attack was unstoppable as it forcibly broke through the Ice Moon Demon Wolf's defense.

A huge hole was torn in the protective layer formed by the blue light and the terrifying sword shadow split open the skin of Ice Moon Demon Wolf's body.

"Hiss!"

A bloody wound could be seen extending from the Ice Moon Demonic Wolfe's neck to its abdomen, as blood rained down from the sky.

"Great!" Alex, who was hiding in the darkness, secretly nodded his head, expressing his admiration for Slivya's magnificent attack.

"Awoo!"

Then, just as Alex was certain that this battle was about to end, the Ice Moon Demon Wolf let out a furious roar again. This roar gave off a trembling feeling that came from the depths of one's soul.

Chapter 32

The blue pattern on the forehead of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf bloomed with a resplendent Rune. The massive energy fluctuation caused the heaven and earth to tremble.

"Boom!"

In the next instant, a dazzling blue pillar of light descended from the sky, shooting straight down toward Sylvia Rosenfield.

The blue light pillar's speed was extremely fast and it was rushing over in a graceful manner. Slivya Rosefield's expression changed greatly when he saw this. She was unable to dodge the wolf's attack in time and was directly hit by the blue light pillar.

Her body trembled violently and the spirit energy that was circulating within her body was instantly suppressed.

What was worse was that a bone-piercing cold energy was gushing into the eight extraordinary meridians of her body. Not only was the speed of spirit energy's circulation inside her body becoming abnormally slow, but even the movement of her limbs had also been restricted.

"Swoosh!"

Afterward, Slivya Rosefield flew down from the sky without any control and landed on the surface of the lake. But even so, she was not drowned, she was half-kneeling on the surface of the frozen lake.

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf that had suffered a heavy blow also fell to the ground, confronting the opponent.

After an intense battle, it ended with both sides suffering.

Even though Slivya Rosefield's sword attack had severely injured the Ice Moon Demon Wolf, she herself had suffered a full-force blow from her opponent. Slivya Rosefield held her sword against the ice and tried to get up, but failed.

Strands of blue light lingered around Slivya Rosefield's body. Even more astonishing was that her white skin was covered with a thin layer of ice crystals. She had underestimated the power of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

The woman slightly knitted her brows, bit her lips lightly with her silver teeth, and continuously urged the spirit energy in her body to expel the Cold Energy of Ice Moon Demon Wolf outside of her body. But the truth was, she failed to do so.

"Roar!"

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf let out a low growl as it slowly moved forward the girl, its eyes revealing an ominous glint. The Ice Moon Demon Wolf froze the wound on its body with cold air and the bleeding stopped very quickly.

However, the snow-white fur of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf seemed to have been dyed red with blood.

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf bared its fangs, showing its ferocious look. Its sharp fangs flashed with a terrifying cold light. It was obvious that Slivya Rosefield was going to face a great crisis.

Seeing this scene, Alex who was hiding in the darkness could not help but frown.

He originally thought that the Ice Moon Demon Wolf would lose without a doubt, but he didn't expect that it would be able to reverse the situation in the end.

Alex still had a certain level of understanding towards this Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

Even though Slivya Rosefield had used her powerful cultivation to suppress the cold energy within her body, it was likely that she would not be able to recover in a short time.

What should he do?

Would he let that beautiful girl die in the mouth of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf?

Alex fell into deep thought. Under normal circumstances, he would run as far away as he could if he encountered such a situation. Regardless of whether it was the Ice Moon Demon Wolf or Slivya Rosefield, killing him would be like crushing a small ant. ๐˜ญ๐‘–๐‘๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐˜ฎ

However, the Ice Moon Demon Wolf was now heavily wounded. One could tell from its tottering steps.

Even so, given Alex's cultivation base that was Level 9 of Foundation Establishment Realm, it was impossible for him to even break through the opponent's defense. If he failed, he might even lose his life.

Alex thought for a while and finally decided. He decided not to take the risk. He knew that if he were to go in front of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf with his current strength, he would be instantly killed. Going there to save the beauty who was in trouble was a matter of bravery, but knowing the strength of Ice Moon Demon Wolf and still going there was the biggest stupidity.

Alex thought, since Slivya Rosefield was able to cultivate the Spirit Origin Realm at such a young age, she must have the means to save her life when in trouble. If he were to go there, he would definitely die instantly.

So, Alex decided not to go and wait for their fight to end. When both of them leave the area, he will go to his destination according to the map and retrieve the treasure that the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild was looking for.

...

"Roar!"

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf roared loudly. Its roar echoed loud and spread far. Its roar was more like a terrifying shockwave that shook Alex's eardrums, causing him to bleed from the ears, nose, and corner of his mouth.

Trees also shook violently and some of them even fell down to the ground.

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf opened its mouth, and once again, blue energy started gathering in front of its mouth. It was going to use the same attack once more.

Slivya Rosefield gritted her teeth when she saw this. She knew that if she didn't do anything, she would definitely die.

She started hesitating but looking at the blue energy gathering in front of the Ice Moon Demon Wolf, she finally made up her mind.

With a wave of her hand, a token appeared. Then she threw that token at the Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

At the same time, Ice Moon Demon Wolf gathered enough ice-cold energy in front of its mouth. It immediately shot a beam of blue light towards Sylvia Rosenfield.

The moment the beam of blue light was shot, the token immediately shattered into pieces and a silver light flashed, piercing through the blue beam of light and going past Ice Moon Demon Wolf's body.

At the same time, the blue beam of light that was shooting towards Slivya Rosefield dissipated in the thin air.

"Srrr!"

A soft voice sounded and in the next moment, Alex saw Ice Moon Demon Wolf's body tearing apart into two pieces, from its head to its tail.

This scene was really shocking. Alex's mouth opened wide when he saw this scene. He could not believe what he had just witnessed.

Just a single token was enough to instantly kill a Rank 6 Demonic Beast, Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

What kind of token was that?

Most importantly, what kind of background does this girl Slivya Rosefield have to possess such treasure?

Chapter 33

Slivya started panting for breath after killing the Ice Moon Demon Wolf. She had her hand clenched into a fist and was looking at the shattered token with a pained expression.

It was obvious that she was feeling very bad right now. The token must be extremely precious to her and was given to her by the person behind her. She did not want to use the token previously but had no choice other than to use it. If she would not have used the token, she would have died under the attacks of Ice Moon Demon Wolf.

Taking a deep breath, Slivya went to the corpse of Ice Moon Demon Wolf and stored it inside her spatial ring.

The Ice Moon Demon Wolf was a Rank 6 Demonic Beast. Its corpse was a valuable object. Obviously, she would not leave it behind.

After storing the corpse of Ice Moon Demon Wolf inside the spatial ring, Slivya flew in the distance, leaving this place.

Alex, on the other hand, was looking at every scene unfolding in front of him. He did not come out until Slivya disappeared from his line of sight.

Slivya looked around his age but already had the cultivation base of Spirit Origin Stage, while Alex was only at the Level 9 of Foundation Establishment Stage. The difference in strength caused Alex to realize how weak he was right now.

Alex clenched his fists and muttered in a deep voice: "I'm still too weak. That girl, Slivya Rosefield, is already so strong at my age. Although she must have a powerful background, I still can not deny that she is extremely talented as well as strong. Anna was taken away by her mother's family. Her strength must have also increased by leaps and bounds."

"I am still too weak. If this continues, I will not be able to bring Anna back. I must increase my strength more quickly and become powerful. I have to copy more treasures from others!"

Alex realized how weak he was right now.

Now, he wanted nothing more than to increase his strength more quickly.

Taking a deep breath, Alex took out the map, followed the direction, and moved towards the mountain that was still a few thousand meters away from him.

...

Within the Dark Mountain Range, there were towering trees everywhere and it was a scene of primal beauty. There was not a single person within the trees as if they were isolated from the world.

In the forest, a youth slowly walked through the dense forest, his upper body bare and still stained with traces of blood.

"Roar!"

All of a sudden, a giant tiger the size of a house pounced over, opening its jaws wide as it bit towards the youth's throat. ๐“ต๐™ž๐™—๐™ง๐™š๐’‚๐™™.๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

"Humph!"

The youth continued to face danger with a cold glint in his eyes. He struck out a palm to meet the tiger head-on. With one palm, he smashed the giant tiger's skull to pieces.

The huge tiger howled in pain as its huge body crashed to the ground, dead.

"Another Rank 2 Demonic Beast!"

This youth was naturally Alex. He looked at the dead giant tiger and slightly frowned.

It's already been more than 2 hours since he started walking towards the mountain. He could have reached the mountain in just half an hour of time, unfortunately, on his way to the mountain, Alex kept encountering Rank 1 and Rank 2 Demonic Beasts. This caused his speed to slow down a lot.

"Hmm?"

Suddenly, Alex heard some movement in front, as though someone was fighting in front. He immediately sped up and rushed forward.

As he walked forward, his voice gradually became softer and he could faintly hear a few miserable cries sounding from within.

When they were close to each other, Alex looked forward and his eyes immediately turned cold.

In front of them, a few figures lay in pools of blood. There were five of them and next to them was a black spider the size of a millstone, who was eating the brains of the dead.

"Bastard!"

Seeing how cruel this spider was, Alex coldly snorted and rushed at it with his fastest speed. At the same time, he also channeled his spirit energy. His right index finger lit up and used his finger as a blade to stab towards the black spider.

"Hiss! Hiss!"

The black spider released an ear-piercing cry, its eyes revealing a vicious light. One of its legs that was like a spear quickly extended out, sweeping across Alex.

"Such powerful strength!" Alex could only raise his hand to block. After getting hit by the spider leg, he felt as if he had been struck by a mountain.

The Black Spider's strength Alex to change his expression. He immediately used the system to check the spider's attribute panel and found out that the spider was already a Rank 3 Demonic Beast.

"Hiss! Hiss!"

The Black Spider seemed to be furious at being disturbed by Alex as it continuously cried out unpleasant sounds. At the same time, it moved swiftly, thrusting its thick and long spider leg at Alex once again.

"Humph!" Alex now knew how powerful this spider was and immediately dodged. He didn't want to clash with it head-on.

He used the movement skill 'Wandering Steps' to move swiftly around the black spider like a ghost.

He took out the spear and fused his spirit energy into it, causing it to shine with a dim light. Then he stabbed the spear toward the left eye of the black spider.

"Puchi!"

Alex's speed was fast. The Black Spider failed to dodge and the attack landed directly into its eyes.

Alex's spear pierced into the eye of Black Spider, causing it to shriek painfully. It started crazily attacking Alex with its eight legs, but because of Wandering Steps, Alex was able to successfully dodge all the spider's attacks at an incredible speed.

At the same time, he also continued to inflict injuries to the Black Spider from time to time with his spear, causing many wounds to appear on its huge black body.

It didn't take long before the Black Spider fell down to the ground lifelessly. Alex went in front of it and took out a Rank 3 Demon Core from its body. Then he stored it inside the spatial ring.

After that, Alex once again followed the route on the map and very quickly arrived in front of the mountain.

Then he checked the map and once again arrived at the place marked on the map.

Chapter 34

"Huh?" Suddenly, Alex stopped in his tracks after arriving at the place marked on the map. He revealed a surprised expression.

After pondering for a moment, he began to walk around a specific place. When he walked back and forth three times, the astonishment on his face became even stronger.

"There's actually a spell formation here?"

Alex realized, although this place did not seem to be anything special, in reality, all of the surrounding vegetation had their own paths. There was actually a formation laid at this place.

This formation was extremely secretive and even experts of Innate Stage would not necessarily be able to discover it if they walked past this place. If Alex did not have the map, he would also have overlooked this place and would have gone somewhere else.

"There is actually a formation laid down at this place. It means there is most likely a valuable treasure at this place, otherwise, the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild would not have taken such a risk to hire bandits so that he could complete his goal."

Alex walked around the formation for a while but after spending some time, he figured out its layout.

"Looks like this is a maze-type formation. If one doesn't have the knowledge of the formation and does not break it, one will most likely lose themselves in this ever-changing maze and will never come out."

"How should I break it? I don't have the knowledge of formation!"

Alex thought for a while and suddenly, his eyes lit up. He said, "Everything is a treasure. This formation is also a treasure in its own way. Could it also be duplicated by the system?"

Alex did not waste any more time, he immediately tried to duplicate the formation.

[Consumed 60,000 energy points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Rank 2 Ever-changing Maze Formation!]

Alex's eyes shone brightly. He immediately chose to fuse with it.

A warm stream of energy spread inside Alex's body and the next moment, many new pieces of information appeared in Alex's mind. This information was about the Ever-changing Formation.

"So that's how it is!"

Alex immediately understood everything. He also now knew how to break the formation.

What made Alex extremely excited was that he could even duplicate the formation. Doesn't it mean that, as long as Alex has energy points, almost no trap made up of formation could trap him down?

There were also many types of array formations, such as offensive killing arrays, defensive arrays, and bewildering arrays that could be used to confuse others.

The next moment, Alex again sighed with a disheartened look. All the energy points he has gathered till now were used up. He was now left with only 23 energy points.

Taking a deep breath, Alex started to study the Ever-changing Maze Formation. Very soon, he found the eye of the formation.

After finding it, with a reverse push, Alex immediately found the place that this formation was trying to hide.

It was a cave entrance. It did not seem that large but it was hidden extremely well. If one could not walk through the maze, even if they walked past, they would not be able to discover this place.

"A grandmaster has set up a maze formation here just to hide a cave? What's in this cave?"

Alex was very decisive, he only hesitated for a moment, then resolutely walked forward into the cave.

Although the cave entrance was very small, only after Alex entered did he realize that there was a different world inside, it was actually very wide.

Moreover, this place had clearly been remodeled. There were a few glowing pearls embedded at the sides of the passageway behind the cave entrance, illuminating the interior of the cave so that it wouldn't become too dark.

The further in he went, the bigger the space became.

Alex continued to delve further and further into the depths of the cave.

Although there was a formation outside the cave, there was nothing inside. It seemed that the formation master felt that it would be useless to place a formation inside the cave if someone managed to find this place through the maze.

After a long while, Alex finally walked out of the passage.

At this point, the scene in front of him had greatly changed. The long and serene passageway had become a vast hall. There were many ancient items placed within the hall and it seemed like he had reached this age already. ๐™ก๐’Š๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐’‚๐“ญ.๐™˜๐“ธ๐“ถ

Alex looked around. This place had tables and chairs and there was even a teapot placed on top of the table. It was bright as if someone was using it not long ago, but the pot was already empty without a single drop of water.

After observing for a while, Alex felt that this place did not have anyone staying. It was just that because there was an array formation placed here, the things that were placed here would not get stained by the dust.

The items in the hall were all very ordinary. Even in some ordinary families, they would be able to find the same items. Only one of them was a bit special.

In the very center of the room was a coffin made of stone.

"Looks like this place is really a tomb!" Alex had already confirmed that this place was indeed a tomb.

However, it was clear that this tomb had been laid out in a hurry, or else the scale of this tomb would not be so simple. There would at least be many mechanisms and formations within the tomb, but right now, the tomb did not have too many profound mysteries.

"This tomb is hidden by a formation, so logically speaking, it should not be here just to not be disturbed. There should be something placed here. Otherwise, why would the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild be interested in this place and the items here?"

Alex started to look around. Normally speaking, for tombs like these, most of the treasures would be kept in the tomb and they were even the tombstones left behind by the tomb master.

Furthermore, this tomb was covered by a formation. If it was just to not be disturbed, it would be easier for people to cover it with the cover of a formation.

After searching the hall for a while, Alex could not find anything. Although the items here had a certain amount of value, in his eyes, these things were useless and he was too lazy to bring them away. He also believed that these items would not be the ones in which the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild was interested.

Chapter 35

"Could it be in the coffin?"

Alex hesitated for a long time before walking towards the coffin.

Normally speaking, a grave wouldn't contain a coffin even if it contained treasures. If a grave was found, the person who entered the tomb would open the coffin in order to obtain the treasures, disturbing the person who passed away from sleep. This was something that no one wanted to see.

However, this was not absolute. Some people's hearts were stubborn. Even if they died, they would bury their treasures in the same coffin.

Alex extended his hand and slowly opened the coffin's lid.

"Shua!"

All of a sudden, as the lid of the coffin was opened, a dark green fog surged out crazily from within.

Instantly, a prompt appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Soul Devouring Powder.

Detail: Soul Devouring Powder could devour a person's soul and kill that person in an instant!]

"Soul Devouring Powder?" Alex's face changed as he quickly retreated.

He could tell with a single glance that the person in the coffin had smeared the Soul Devouring Powder on the coffin lid before he died. If anyone opened the coffin, they would be killed by this powder.

The most terrifying thing about this powder was that even if one was tainted with it, there was nothing they could do about it. This powder seeped directly into a person's soul and could instantly kill them.

"Heh, I thought you didn't set up any killing arrays in the tomb, so you weren't an evil person. I didn't think that you would leave the Soul Devouring Powder in the coffin. Not seeing any trap, people would relax their guards and when they open the coffin, they'll immediately be killed by this terrifying powder!"

Alex sneered in his heart, he did not feel the slightest bit guilty about opening the coffin now.

If he had been careless just now, he would already be turned into a corpse now. A poisonous mist like the Soul Devouring Powder, forget about his current cultivation, even Golden Core Realm people would not be able to withstand it.

However, even though this poison powder was terrifying, as long as one was on guard, it would not pose any threat. After entering the air, it would quickly dissipate, unable to survive for long.

Alex wanted to duplicate the Soul Devouring Powder, unfortunately, he was not left with enough Energy Points.

Waiting until the Soul Devouring Powder had dispersed, Alex walked to the coffin again. Only now did he see the corpse inside.

Within the coffin, a middle-aged man was sleeping with his eyes closed. He didn't look like a corpse at all, but rather like he was in deep slumber.

Alex scanned the coffin and immediately found a beast skin, an ancient book, a porcelain bottle, and a pearl.

Picking up the beast skin, Alex saw that the identity of the person inside the coffin and its origin were written on the leather.

His name was Feng Yan and he came from the Imperial City of the Red Leaf Country. He was a grandmaster of formations and his strength had reached the Golden Core Realm.

Around 10 years ago, Feng Yan requested for people to refine a medicine but the ingredients were hard to find. After searching a few times but to no avail, he heard that there were likely to be medicinal ingredients he needed in the Dark Mountain Range, thus he found this place.

Unfortunately, his luck was bad. When he found that medicinal herb, he also found that there was a Demonic Beast guarding it.

The strength of the Demonic Beast was already comparable to a Level 9 Golden Core Realm martial warrior. Although Feng Yan was a Golden Core Realm martial warrior, he was only strong in formation, his combat power was not strong enough.

After a few battles, although Feng Yan had successfully killed the Demonic Beast using the formation, he himself was also poisoned badly.

Knowing that he could not live long enough to return to the Imperial City, Feng Yan found himself a piece of the Graveyard at the Dark Mountain Range. It was precisely at this place right now, where, due to the lack of time, the tomb had been arranged in a hurry.

"If anyone saw this, I believe that the coffin had already opened. The few treasures I had before my death were all kept inside as a gift to the newcomer. I hope he will not touch my corpse and let me rest peacefully."

The beast skin wrote this in the last paragraph, but Alex was disdainful.

If he had not carefully avoided the Soul Devouring Powder at the end, he would have already turned into a corpse. It could be said that Feng Yan had used sinister methods to avoid being taken care of by others.

To think that he had actually left behind such a request. If it was someone else, it would be possible to whip the corpse a few hundred times.

Picking up a few items from the coffin, he realized that the pearl was the core of the Golden Core Realm demonic beast.

Alex kept the Demon Core and then looked at the other items.

In that ancient book, there was actually a set of sword art called "Falling Leaf Sword Arts". This set of sword art was extremely nimble and nimble like a fallen leaf in the wind.

Alex had no interest in learning this sword art. If he wants he could directly duplicate a sword art from someone. At that time, not only could he learn the sword art, he could also master it in an instant.

Alex shook his head and kept the sword art in his spatial ring. Then he looked at the last item.

The last porcelain bottle contained ten Pills.

[Name: Origin Recovery Pill.

Detail: Origin Recovery Pill could recover a warrior's spirit energy in a short amount of time and could also heal external wounds.] ๐™ก๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

With Alex's current cultivation, it could be said that as long as he does not receive any life-threatening or internal injuries, consuming this kind of Pills would allow him to quickly recover.

After putting away the things, Alex did not plan to touch the corpse inside the coffin and turned to leave.

Just as he took two steps forward, Alex stopped in his tracks once again.

"That's not right!"

Alex suddenly thought of something, although the three items that Feng Yan had left behind were extremely valuable, as a Formation Grandmaster, what was the most important thing to him? This was without a doubt his Formation Dao.

Chapter 36

"That's not right!"

Alex suddenly thought of something, although the three items that Feng Yan had left behind were extremely valuable, as a Formation Grandmaster, what was the most important thing to him? This was without a doubt his knowledge of Formations.

These three things looked extraordinary, but in actuality, they were incomparable to his knowledge of Formations.

How could the things he left behind have nothing to do with formations? Although Alex did not care about any formation array, it was very likely that there were other things as well.

The only possibility was that Feng Yan was hiding his true treasures somewhere else.

"This person is quite cunning. First, he intentionally made people discover that there is something inside the coffin, then left the Soul Devouring Powder inside the coffin lid, and then he left these three items behind. If it was a normal person, they would have thought that this was the tomb's everything, and after being satisfied, they would not explore anymore, and they would have left."

After he thought this through, Alex continued to search the hall once more.

Although there were no formations in the hall, it was clear that there was still something hidden after Feng Yan had set it up.

After searching for a while, Alex still could not find anything. He could not help but suspect, could his guess be wrong?

This hall was not big. With one look, one could see that aside from the coffin, there was almost no other place to hide anything.

"Coffin?" Alex's eyes seemed to have thought of something and he walked towards the coffin once again.

Right now, other than Feng Yan's body, there was nothing else in the coffin. However, after walking around the coffin for a while, Alex immediately found some clues.

"What the... It's quite well hidden." Alex sneered and then reached out his hand to push the coffin.

With Alex's push, the coffin moved and a long groove appeared beneath the coffin. There was actually another coffin inside.

Who would have thought that there would be another coffin under this one? It was obvious that the coffins above were meant to hide things from the eyes of others so that one would be able to obtain what was inside and ignore what was underneath.

Alex also had been scammed. If not for the fact that he had thought things thoroughly, he would probably have left this place as well.

This time, Alex was much more careful and once again opened the second coffin's lid.

Feng Yan did not seem to think that someone would discover this coffin and did not set any traps.

Within this coffin was a man who looked exactly the same as the first coffin. It was obvious that the corpse in the first coffin was also a fake body.

In addition to that, there was another object inside the second coffin, it was a ring, it was actually the Spatial Ring. Geng Yan was holding the spatial ring in his hands tightly. There was also a long box placed beside Feng Yan's corpse.

"Heh, sure enough, there are other things hidden here."

Alex first picked up the spatial ring and swept it in the center.

There were a lot of miscellaneous items in the Spatial Ring and there were over ten thousand Low Grade Spirit Stones. There were many other things inside the Spatial Ring.

For example, there were materials needed to set up the formations. However, other than these, there were no other items of value.

Passing through all these, Alex saw an ancient book located in a corner of the space inside the spatial ring.

He took out the book and opened it. Surprisingly, the contents of the book were the array formation notes Feng Yan left behind when he was still alive.

[Name: Notebook on 1000 Formations!

Detail: Formation Master Feng Yan left behind this notebook after his death. This notebook contains information on how to set up 1000 types of formations. The highest grade of formation noted in the notebook is only Rank 5 formations.]

Even though it was just a small notebook, the value of this book was priceless. If someone were to obtain it, they could become a formation master through this book. It was even more valuable than ten thousand Low Grade Spirit Stones!

The status of a formation master was in no way inferior to someone who had reached Spirit Origin Stage.

The most valuable thing in this tomb was probably this notebook. The spatial ring was also not bad. It had reached a wide space inside, much wider than his current spatial ring.

Keeping the notes on 1000 types of formations into the spatial ring, Alex looked at the long box beside Feng Yan.

"What's worth it for Feng Yan to put the box aside even if he dies and not put it into the Spatial Ring?"

Alex felt that the value of this box might not be any lower than the notes on formations.

He took out the box from the coffin. This box was quite heavy. It had to be known that Alex was already a Level 9 Foundation Establishment Stage martial warrior. Normal things would not be able to make him feel this way.

"Feng Yan didn't keep the formation notes with him. Instead, he placed it inside the spatial ring. But he actually placed this box next to him as if it was his companion. What is there for him to pay so much attention to the thing inside this box?" ๐’๐’Š๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐™ค๐’Ž

In doubt, Alex opened the box.

Inside the box, there was something placed quietly. The moment Alex opened it, there seemed to be a chilling aura emanating from it, causing his skin to feel pain.

It was a longsword. However, it was rusty and looked no different from a piece of scrap metal. The strange thing was, this rusted sword gave off a terrifying aura.

"Feng Yan had the Fallen Leaf Sword Art that he had placed in the first coffin. He must be using this sword to execute the Fallen Leaf Sword Art. But... Why does he need to pay so much attention to this rusted sword?"

Alex was not disappointed by the rust on the sword. For Feng Yan to treat this rusty sword this way, there must be something different about this sword.

He examined it carefully and attempted to infuse the sword with his spirit energy.

At that moment, the sword suddenly changed. Although it was still covered in rust, there was a brownish-yellow light coming from it, making it look extremely heavy.

At the same time, the moment the spirit energy entered the sword, a change happened to the longsword, and its originally not light weight once again instantly increased by another amount. Alex almost failed to grasp it.

Chapter 37

Alex was surprised when he felt the sword becoming heavier.

"What is this sword?"

Alex frowned and tried to see the detail. The attribute panel of the sword instantly appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Grade: Royal Rank Weapon (Sealed).

Detail: The Heavy Earth Sword was the last sword created by Weapon Refiner Finn Kai who was renowned for his craftsmanship. In a war 500 years ago, Finn Kai disappeared somewhere and was not seen by anyone ever since!

Before disappearing, he sealed the Heavy Earth Sword using the Life Blood of a Vermillion Bird, causing the sword's grade to drop to the Royal Rank.

Note: Search for Finn Kai to unseal the sword. Once the seal is broken, the Heavy Earth Sword will return to its original form!]

Alex was shocked seeing the detail of the sword in his hand. He doesn't know what a Royal Rank is, but this sword must be an impressive sword since it could cause a huge war if it were to reveal its original appearance.

"This must be the treasure wanted by the Vice President of the Mercenary Guild. He must have given those bandits the job to bring this sword back!"

Alex looked at the long sword with deep eyes before putting it inside the spatial ring.

"I should increase my strength first, only then I should return back to the academy!"

There were many resources in the bandit as well as Formation Master Feng Yan's spatial rings. But, Formation Master Feng Yan had higher-leveled cultivation resources that Alex could only use after breaking through to the Golden Core Realm.

On the other hand, the bandit's cultivation resources were perfect for Alex to use with his current cultivation base. He could at least break through to Level 4 Enlightenment Stage using the cultivation resources of the bandit.

Without wasting any more time, Alex sat down cross-legged and started cultivating, using the cultivation resources from the spatial ring of the bandit.

Time continues to pass second by second and minute by minute. Very soon, one week passed.

At this moment, Alex opened his eyes as flashes of two sharp lights flashed past his eyes.

Alex had a wide smile on his face at this moment. He was looking at the void in front of him, directly looking at his attribute panel.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Base: Level 5 Enlightenment Stage.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talents.

Martial Skill: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps, Wind Essence Formula,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Ten Golden Pill, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus, One Rank 5 Demon Core,...

Energy Points: 23.

Personal Space: 30.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex nodded in satisfaction. There was only one thing that surprised him. He noticed another row where the weapon was shown.

Before the Heavy Earth Sword, Alex had also chosen a spear from the Floating Cloud Academy. But at that time, this row was not added. But now, it appeared.

Why is that?

There was no one to answer Alex. He could only find the answer by himself. Alex knew he could not get any answer as of now, so he did not dwell on this matter too much. He stood up and walked out of the cave.

Then he once again laid down the Ever-changing Maze Formation with some of the resources left behind by Formation Master Feng Yan.

After all, no matter how vicious and cunning Formation Master Feng Yan was, Alex still had gotten all the benefits in the end. So, at the very least, he could make sure to lay down the Ever-changing Maze Formation so that no one would barge in randomly inside the cave and interrupt Formation Master Feng Yan's rest.

After laying down the formation, Alex left the place and returned to the Floating Cloud Academy after a two-day journey.

He directly went to submit the mission and received the reward he deserves. After that, he returned to the courtyard allocated to him for staying.

There was only one and half a month left before the start of the Outer Sect Assessment. No matter what, he had to break through to the Innate Stage in this period of time so that he could compete against the disciples of previous batches and the batches before.

Only this way could he receive more cultivation resources and at the same time, he could earn a huge number of energy points.

What Alex needed now the most were the energy points. He was left with only 23 energy points after duplicating the Ever-changing Maze Formation.

In the Outer Sect Assessment one and half a month later, if Alex were to perform well, he would naturally earn waves of energy points and could duplicate other genius treasures who'll also participate in the assessment.

There were also those Five Giants of the Outer Sect.

These five disciples were the top geniuses who were called the giants because they all had terrifying cultivation talent and cultivation base. If Alex could duplicate these five giant's cultivation talent, he believed that his cultivation talent will increase again and become Profound Grade Cultivation Talenti

Only after increasing his cultivation talent could he cultivate even faster.

Alex still remembered the girl called Sylvia Rosenfield. She was the same age as him but already had the cultivation base of Spirit Origin Stage.

Although Slivya might have an extremely powerful background, it still can not deny the fact that her cultivation base was astonishing.

Also, since she could fight head-on against the Ice Moon Demon Wolf, it showed that her cultivation base was not built on the bed of pills. She must have put in a lot of effort to increase her cultivation. She must have worked extremely hard to arrive at the step where she was standing right now, causing Alex and countless other young men and women to admire her.

Since she had such a strong cultivation base at such a young age, then the power behind Anna's mother who took Anna away must be even more terrifying. Alex needed to hurry and increase his cultivation at an extremely fast speed so that he could catch up with or even surpass all geniuses of the same age.

Only then would he have the qualification to bring Anna back.

Taking a deep breath, Alex shook his head and focused on the present. Bringing Anna back was a matter of the future. ๐“ต๐’Š๐’ƒ๐™ง๐“ฎ๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐™ข

What he needs to do now is to duplicate treasures from other geniuses and increase his cultivation base rapidly.

Chapter 38

Two days passed very quickly but in these two days, Alex's harvest was next to none.

To duplicate any treasure, he needed to have enough Energy Points and to gain the Energy Points, Alex needed to stimulate people's emotions somehow.

Alex doesn't have many Energy Points left and with the leftover points, he could not duplicate anything.

Alex could only cultivate like ordinary in these two days.

Right now, he was thinking of doing something that could cause him to earn a lot of energy points but he didn't know where to start.

Suddenly, he thought about the Five Giants. With his current strength, he could not do anything to them. But what about the top ten in the outer sect?

Alex thought of challenging them one by one. He will start with the tenth-ranked disciple before challenging others on the list.

As he'll defeat them, his popularity within the academy will increase and at the same time, he can earn a lot of Energy Points.

Thinking of this, Alex walked out of his courtyard and went straight to the deacon in charge of outer sect disciples.

...

"What? You want to challenge the tenth place disciple of the outer sect? What's your name?" The deacon raised his head and looked at Alex before asking in surprise.

"Alex White!" Alex reported his name.

The Deacon took a closer look at Alex and asked, "Are you sure? I've heard that the tenth place in the outer sect is at the peak of the Enlightenment Stage and is about to break through to the Innate Stage. Do you really want to challenge him?" The Deacon reminded Alex of good intentions and again asked for confirmation.

"It's fine. I can handle this!" Alex nodded again.

He was confident in his strength. Although he was only at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage, he was confident that he could deal with Level 1 and Level 2 Innate Stage martial warriors, not to mention an Enlightenment Stage martial warrior.

"Alright, I'll register it for you. When do you want to challenge it?" The Deacon did not say much and asked again.

"As soon as possible, the best would be today!" Alex again said indifferently.

The Deacon looked at Alex in surprise and nodded his head before saying, "Ok, then go to the Battle Stage and wait. I'll go inform the Tenth Place of Outer Sect!"

At the same time, Alex received the prompt from the system that he had earned a few hundred Energy Points.

After hearing this, Alex smiled, thanked the deacon, and left. He asked about the direction of the Battle Arena, so he could hurry there.

There were over a thousand disciples in the Outer Section of Floating Cloud Academy. To be able to take the tenth place in the Outer Sect, the disciple definitely had some skills.

But unfortunately, he was about to meet Alex whose main aim was not the tenth place but the Energy Points he would gain from the crowd watching their battle.

Not long after, a few outer sect disciples came to the Battle Arena, including the previous Deacon.

"So you want to challenge me?" An outer court disciple with thick eyebrows arrived and asked.

"It's me!" Alex replied indifferently.

Alex didn't bother to look at the attribute panel of the person standing in front of him. It is because even though this person was already past the early twenties, he was still at the Enlightenment Stage. This was enough to prove that he did not have much talent in cultivation. And such people's attributes were of no use to Alex.

"You truly do not know your place. You have wasted my time. Quickly get on the stage. Your daddy here still needs to train." This tenth place outer disciple had never seen Alex before, so he thought that Alex was just looking for trouble with him.

"Alex White, ascend to the Battle Arena"

The deacon who registered Alex's name for the battle flew on the stage and asked Alex up. At the same time, he also asked his opponent up the arena.

Alex did not say much. He and the other disciple stepped onto the stage together.

However, in the next moment, the Deacon was also shocked. It was not only the deacon, but all the disciples standing around the battle arena, waiting for Alex to make a joke out of himself, were greatly shocked by what they just saw.

They just saw that tenth place of the outer sect was directly sent flying off the stage with a slap from Alex and lost!

"What's going on, I was just blinking my eyes, how did Senior Brother Ren fly off the stage?" The disciples that followed along opened their eyes wide.

"I-I saw Senior Brother Ren was slapped down."

"How is that possible? Senior Brother Ren is at the peak of the Enlightenment Stage while his opponent is only at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage, how can he be defeated by a single slap?"

"I remember who that boy is!"

"Who is he?"

"He is the strongest newcomer that entered the academy about a month ago. He is tested to have Super Grade Talent and Five Attributes Talent. He is a rare seedling to the academy!"

"What? He is that newcomer whom even the Third Elder praised?" ๐“ต๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐“ธ๐“ถ

"Yes! He is him. The most shocking thing is that he is already at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage."

"What is the shocking thing in this?"

"You might not know, but he was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage when he entered the academy. But it has not been even one month and he has already broken through to the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage. How terrifying is his talent? It is no wonder that he was praised by the Third Elder!"

The disciples watching around started discussing Alex in shock. At the same time, Alex also started receiving a series of Energy Points.

[Congratulations to the originator for obtaining 250 Energy Points from Fifth Level Foundation Establishment martial warrior, Brace Kint!]

[Congratulations to the originator for obtaining 830 Energy Points from Seventh Level Enlightenment martial warrior, Rock Lee!]

[Congratulations to the originator for obtaining 470 Energy Points from Second Level Enlightenment Stage martial warrior, Chriss Gale!]

[Congratulations to...]

A smile appeared on Alex's face when he heard the series of prompts. These prompts sound like beautiful songs in his ears. Finally, he was able to gain some energy points.

Battling with the senior disciples was really a nice way to gain a large amount of Energy Points.

Alex thought of using such a method in the future more often. There was no harm in this, but only profit.

Chapter 39

"Can you announce the result?" Alex looked at the deacon and asked

At this time, the deacon in charge of the outer sect finally reacted and announced, "Alex wins the battle. From now on, Alex will be ranked tenth in the Outer Sect!"

The Deacon never thought that Alex's strength would actually be so strong, probably reaching the Innate Stage even though he was only at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage. However, he had not heard of any large families sending their disciples to the Floating Cloud Academy recently.

After obtaining victory, Alex walked down the stage without even turning his head around.

The previously tenth ranked outer sect disciple, who had been knocked off the stage with a single slap of his, was completely stunned. If it wasn't for the fact that Alex was wearing the outer sect disciple's clothes, he would have thought that some inner sect disciple had come to make trouble for him.

Just like this, Alex took tenth place in the outer sect.

It was a pity that not many people followed him here to spectate. His scheme had been a failure. But he was confident that when this event spreads, it will definitely attract the attention of others. But it was still not enough. He had to do something more.

"This won't do, I have to quickly attract the attention of the higher-ups, otherwise, I would not be able to earn many Energy Points and if I won't have Energy Points, I'll not be able to duplicate treasures from others."

Thinking of this, Alex looked at the Deacon and said, "Ahm! Deacon Max, I want to challenge the disciple ranked ninth in the outer sect!"

"Are you out of your mind?"

The deacon shouted out loud when he heard this. At the same time, Alex once again received a few hundred energy points from him.

The deacon looked at Alex with surprised eyes and said, "You have to know that the disciple ranked ninth in the Outer Sect has already broken through to the First Level of Innate Stage about a month ago. Are you sure you want to challenge an Innate Stage warrior with your cultivation at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage?"

Alex was confident in his strength. He was sure that he could definitely win a battle against a martial warrior at the First or Second Level of Innate Stage. He nodded his head and said, "I'm sure! Please help me challenge the ranked ninth disciple!"

The deacon did not say anything anymore. He sighed, looked at Alex's serious face, and nodded before saying, "I'll send someone to inform him. Do you want to fight now or later?"

"Now would do!" Alex replied.

...

The disciples gathered around the Battle Arena were already shocked. Now that Alex wanted to challenge the Ninth Ranked disciple of Outer Sect, they were again given another wave of shock. They could not help but look at Alex, this newcomer, in a new light.

It did not take long for the disciple ranked ninth to arrive at the battle arena. Before coming here, he had already learned everything that happened here. He was surprised that a newcomer was able to defeat the disciple ranked tenth with a single attack.

He quite admired Alex's strength but also hated him. In his eyes, Alex challenging him was the same as humiliating him.

It has to be known that there was a huge difference between an Enlightenment Stage warrior and an Innate Stage warrior. If it was someone with the same cultivation base as him or stronger, it would not have caused him to become furious, but being challenged by an Enlightenment Stage warrior made him feel humiliated. He could not help but want to tear Alex apart.

Alex looked at the coming person. He was a big young man with a tanned body and curly hair. Though he was wearing clothes of the outer sect that covered his entire body, it still could not hide the muscles on his body.

Alex looked at this person's attribute panel.

[Name: Neon Belix. ๐˜ญ๐‘–๐‘๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐˜ฎ

Cultivation: Innate Stage Level 1.

Cultivation Talent: Top Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Mid Grade Speed Talent, Top Grade Wing Attribute Technique, High Grade Gold Attribute Technique.

Martial Arts: Iron Hammer Fist, Wind Blade Cut, Thousand Blade Curve,...

Special Physique: Mountain Gorilla Body (Low Grade).

Weapon: Black Iron Blade.

Other Treasures: None!]

Alex was surprised to see that the disciple ranked ninth in the outer sect, Neon Belix actually has a special physique named Mountain Gorilla Body.

What caught his eyes was the grade of the special physique. He did not know previously that even special physiques have grades.

When he saw Anna's and Slivya Rosefield's special physique, he could only see the 'unawakened' status beside their special physique attribute. It was the first time he saw the grade of the special physique.

Maybe, it was because the two girls' special physique had yet to awaken that it did not show the grade of their physique. On the other hand, Neon's Special Physique must have awakened, causing its grade to appear.

Alex wanted nothing more than to copy the special physique. He had hope that with just gathered energy points, he might be able to duplicate the special physique.

Thinking of this, he immediately tried to duplicate it.

[Duplication failed!]

[Originator doesn't have enough Energy Points!]

Alex sighed when he saw this. Right now, he had more than 10,000 Energy points but they were still not enough to duplicate Neon's special physique.

It has to know that duplicate Low Grade Cultivation Talent or other Unique Talents would not consume 200 Energy Points. But he could not duplicate Low Grade Special Physique.

Alex could not help but let out a disappointed sigh.

...

"You are the one to issue me a challenge?" Neon arrived in front of Alex and asked coldly.

Alex nodded his head and replied indifferently, "Yes, I wanted to try out my strength, but the tenth rank was too weak. I hope you are strong enough to make me use my full strength!"

Neon snorted and said, "You are arrogant, but it doesn't matter. No matter how arrogant you are, it would not make you win the fight. Since you dared to challenge me, be prepared to suffer heavy injuries!"

Alex chuckled and shook his head. This time, he did not say anything and directly jumped onto the arena even before the deacon told him to do so.

Alex knew that this was going to be a difficult fight. After all, Neon was not only an Innate Stage Level 1 martial warrior, he also had a special physique that could make his strength much stronger than the martial warrior of the same cultivation level.

Neon's true strength might even threaten Innate Stage Level 3 martial warriors.

So, no matter what, he has to be extremely careful while fighting Neon Belix.

Chapter 40

"Iron Hammer Fist!" ๐‘™๐’พ๐˜ฃ๐˜ณ๐‘’๐’ถ๐’น.๐‘๐˜ฐ๐“‚

After Alex and Neon ascended to the arena, they did not say anything.

Neon was the first one to make his move. He rushed at Alex with his fist. A red light shone and his fist was strengthened. And as if his fist was a hammer, Neon smashed his fist at Alex's head.

Alex was not to be outdone. He used his palm to face Neon's Iron Hammer Fist.

"Falling Sand Palm!"

His palm was like sand as it softly received the sand without receiving any damage.

Neon jumped back immediately when he saw this. He was surprised but that was only for a few seconds. If Alex could not even block his attack in which he used the lowest power, he would not have been qualified to stand opposite to him.

Let alone standing opposite to him, Alex would not have been able to defeat the person ranked tenth in the outer sect.

"Wind Blade Cut!"

Neon took out a blade and fused his spirit energy before slashing out his martial arts skill.

A wave of wind flew before turning into a curved wind blade and slashed at Alex.

The strength that Neon had just shone was his 50% of strength. With this much strength, he could easily defeat any Ninth Level Enlightenment Stage martial warrior. Alex was only at the Enlightenment Stage Fifth Level, so, according to his guess, this attack should at least injure Alex.

But, nothing happened like what he had thought. Alex easily dodged this attack using the "Wandering Steps" that he had duplicated from Anna's father, Aren White.

Wandering Step was a Grade 5 martial arts skill. Usually, only a martial warrior at the Golden Core Realm uses Grade 5 martial arts skill. Even in the Floating Cloud Academy, the outer sect disciples could only enter the first floor of the Skill Pavilion where from Grade 1 to Grade 4 martial arts skills were stored.

If one wants to learn Grade 5 martial arts skills, they have to go to the Second Floor of the Skill Pavilion, and only Golden Core Realm martial warriors could enter the Second Floor.

A Golden Core Realm martial warrior is also qualified to advance and become an inner court disciple of the Floating Cloud Academy.

If not for Aren White, Alex would not have a Grade 5 martial arts skill like "Wandering Steps".

Using the Wandering Steps, Alex immediately disappeared from where he stood and appeared behind Neon. Then he closed his palm, forming a fist, and attacked.

"Jade Shattering Fist!"

The sound of air tearing could be heard as his attack directly landed on Neon's back, causing him to let out a 'puff' sound and was forced to move a few steps forward. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth.

He looked at Alex with a surprised gaze. This time, he really was surprised. He did not expect Alex to have such a marvelous movement skill.

It was not only Neon, even the deacon and other disciples standing in the surroundings were surprised. They could not help but praise Alex's movement skills.

Of course, there were also some people who were calling Alex shameless for attacking from behind. Some of them were even saying that Alex's movement skill was nothing special. Even they have such a movement skill in their possession.

"You are good!"

Neon's eyes shone with light. He wiped out blood from the corner of his mouth and praised Alex.

"I know!" Alex shamelessly nodded his head, admitting that he knows he is good, causing others' mouths to twitch constantly two or three times.

Neon didn't say anything anymore. Instead, he took the stance, closed his eyes, and then started gathering spirit energy on the blade in his hand. In the next moment, when the blade in his hand started shining with light-green light, Neon opened his eyes and said, "Be careful!"

"Thousand Blade Curve!"

Suddenly, waves after waves of gale appeared and were shot towards Alex. Every gale turned into a curved blade and cut at Alex.

Alex tried to use his Wandering Steps to dodge again but there were simply too many wind blades at the moment slashing down at him. He could not dodge all the wind blades, causing many deep injuries to appear on his body. Blood also flowed out from those injuries, dyeing his body red immediately.

Alex took a deep breath. He had successfully faced the two attacks of Neon Belix, causing him to believe he could easily defeat Neon. Neon gave him the impression of being weak even though he had the cultivation base at the Innate Stage Level 1.

This caused Alex to feel arrogance in his heart. But exactly this arrogance that was born in his heart for a few seconds caused him to let down his guard. This was also the reason why he suffered from injuries.

Only if he had not let his guard down, he would not have suffered from such injuries.

Alex immediately recognized his mistakes and thought that it was a lesson for him. He should not look down on others just because of a momentary win. Who knows, if the opponent is playing pig to eat the tiger.

"Do we have to continue fighting?"

Seeing his attack successfully injures Alex, Neon asked. He was hoping for Alex to be a sensible person and acknowledge defeat.

But how could he know Alex was more of a stubborn person than a sensible one.

He looked at Neon and said, "No, I'm not defeated yet. I agree that I had become arrogant for a few moments and suffered serious injuries, but it is not enough to decide who the victor is. Let's fight seriously now!"

Neon frowned. Then he looked into Alex's eyes that were filled with a fighting spirit and nodded his head, saying, "Then let's continue fighting!"

"Thousand Blade Curves!"

Alex did not back down. Instead, he advanced and attacked: "Wind Essence Formula!"

The gales that transformed into thousands of wind blades and rushed at Alex were instantly shattered when Alex used the Wind Essence Formula.

Wind Essence Formula could make one eligible to manipulate the wind for a few seconds to some extent.

Although it sounds like nothing much, in practical use, it could prove to be of huge help.

Using the Wind Essence Formula to manipulate the winds of thousands of wind blades created by Neon's Thousand Blade Curves was nothing much for Alex, or at least it seemed on the surface.

In reality, this move used up half of Alex's spirit energy.

Alex did not show it on his face otherwise he would have been caught by Neon. And if that really would have happened, Neon might really have thought of some ways to defeat him.

Chapter 41

Alex and Neon exchanged a few hundred moves but they failed to determine the victor. They were still fighting on equal footing. None of them backed down and none of them won the fight.

The people watching the fight between the two people were really shocked and kept talking while pointing at the pair of fighters on the stage.

They were mostly talking about Alex because Alex was the one who surprised them the most.

One has to know that before today, Alex was just an unknown person. Although he was slightly famous, it was not to the extent where everybody in the Outer Sect knows him.

But now, things are different.

More and more people were gathering around the arena to watch Alex and Neon's fight. At the same time, they were becoming more and more curious about Alex who was only at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage and was still fighting equally against Neon who was already a Level 1 Innate Stage martial warrior.

On the other hand, Alex was surprised to see the wave of energy points gathering in his pocket. The continuous surge of energy points made his blood boil. The more energy points gathered, the more excited Alex became and the more fiercely he fought Neon.

Neon was also shocked by Alex and was giving Alex a few hundred to a few thousand energy points from time to time.

Neon could not believe that he was unable to deal with Alex who was only at the Fifth Level of Enlightenment Stage.

On the other hand, Alex knew that he had not won the fight. Although he was fighting Neon on equal footing, he knew that Neon was not giving his all.

This matter was something that only Alex knew because he was able to see Neon's attribute panel.

Neon has yet to use his special physique which was Mountain Gorilla Body. If Neon really used his special physique to fight, Alex knew that he would definitely lose this fight.

But for some reason, no matter how long Neon fought, he never used the Mountain Gorilla Body. This made Alex puzzled.

It has to know that Neon has already awakened the special physique. It also meant that Neon was completely aware that he had a special physique that he could use when in a disadvantageous situation.

But, against Alex, he never used his special physique to fight.

Alex wanted to ask Neon the reason but he knew it was not his place to ask.

Tens of thousands of Energy Points were already gathered. Seeing this, Alex once again tried to duplicate Neon's special physique, and this time, he finally succeeded.

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Special Physique, 'Mountain Gorilla Body' (Low Grade).]

Alex was surprised to see that it took him 30,000 Energy Points to duplicate the Mountain Gorilla Body. It has to be known that the Mountain Gorilla Body was only a Low Grade Special Physique.

If it was any other Low Grade treasure, it would only take 200 Energy Points to duplicate. But now, it actually took him 30,000 Energy Points.

How could Alex not be shocked? At the same time, he also felt pain in his heart for losing so many energy points in an instant.

"Fuse!"

Without wasting any time, Alex commanded the system to fuse the Mountain Gorilla Body and instantly, he felt a warm rush of energy spreading everywhere inside his body, making him have a cool sensation.

He didn't feel the slightest of pain when fusing with the Mountain Gorilla Body.

Maybe, it was because the Mountain Gorilla Body was only a Low Grade Special Physique.

Fusing with the Mountain Gorilla Body only took Alex a few seconds. Now, he felt another kind of strength rushing inside his body. If he wanted to use this strength, all he needed to do was to take control of that strength in his hand and not let it flow inside his body recklessly.

Alex wanted to try out the Mountain Gorilla Body but refrained and did not do that.

After fighting for a few more minutes, both Alex and Neon stopped. They knew, determining a victor like this was impossible.

Maybe, Neon might have his own considerations, causing him not to use the Mountain Gorilla Body. But because Neon doesn't use his special physique, Alex also didn't use his special physique that he had duplicated from Neon and decided to use it some other time.

For now, both of them decided to end the battle with a draw.

...

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Base: Level 5 Enlightenment Stage.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talents.

Martial Skill: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps, Wind Essence Formula,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Special Physique: Mountain Gorilla Body (Low Grade).

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Ten Golden Pill, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus, One Rank 5 Demon Core,...

Energy Points: 27,700.

Personal Space: 30.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex returned to the courtyard he was staying in and looked at his attribute panel. Now, his attribute panel looked more pleasing to Alex's eyes. ๐™ก๐’Š๐“ซ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐™–๐™™.๐“ฌ๐’๐™ข

Now, he also has a special physique.

Although his special physique might not be as strong as Anna's or Slivya's Special Physiques and was only a Low Grade Special Physique, in the end, it was still a Special Physique.

Alex then shifted his gaze to the Energy Points and saw more than 25,000 Energy Points there, and it was still increasing from time to time.

Alex knew that his fight against the person tenth-ranked in the outer court and Neon Belix who was Ranked Ninth must have been spread to the entire outer sect of the Floating Cloud Academy.

He can now just sit down silently and earn a few more tens of thousands of Energy Points.

When he ended his fight, he had also duplicated lots of resources from the surrounding disciples and used up all the gathered energy points. But he was still able to earn more than 25,000 energy points even before he could sit on the bed to rest after entering his courtyard.

This showed how quickly he was earning energy points.

And with the resources he had duplicated, Alex could once again cultivate and increase his cultivation by many levels.

Alex was really feeling tired after fighting Neon Belix for many rounds. He lay down on his bed and started resting.

At the same time, he thought back to what Neon told him before both of them separated and went their own ways.

"Come, meet me tomorrow outside the academy at noon!"

This was what Neon told Alex. Alex really wondered why Neon wanted to meet him tomorrow!

Chapter 42

After resting for four hours, Alex got up and started cultivating. With the new resources he had duplicated, his cultivation speed once again sky-rocket.

Alex cultivated until the next day's noon. Then he opened his eyes and let out a deep breath.

"Enlightenment Stage Level 7!"

In just a short while, he broke through in cultivation two times, reaching Enlightenment Stage Level 7 from Enlightenment Stage Level 5. This speed of cultivation was simply unheard of, at least for the current Alex. As long as there were resources, Alex's speed of cultivation would be simply too fast. And all of this was because of his high cultivation talent.

Alex believed that in the entire Floating Cloud Academy, there will be very few people with higher cultivation talent than him. What he now needed to do was to look for such people and duplicate their cultivation talent. At that time, his speed of cultivation will increase again.

Alex knew his speed of cultivation was fast because he had high cultivation talent while his cultivation was still low. As long as his cultivation increases to a certain stage, his speed of cultivation will slow down. So, he can not stop duplicating talent from others.

Alex looked at his attribute panel and saw that Energy Points has increased again. Before, he had only 27,700 Energy Points, but now, energy points increased from 27,700 to 56,850.

"Gathering energy points through fighting people is really the easiest way. I should continue to do this!" ๐‘™๐’พ๐’ท๐˜ณ๐˜ฆ๐˜ข๐˜ฅ.๐’ธ๐‘œ๐˜ฎ

Alex smiled and then stood up, washed, and walked to the mission hall of the Floating Cloud Academy.

Neon asked Alex to meet him outside of the academy at noon. He did not know why Neon asked him out. If he wanted to know why, he needed to meet Neon first. And to meet Neon, he has to go out of the academy.

There is an academy rule that no outer disciple could go out of the academy of their own volition. If an outer disciple wanted to go out, they had to first accept a mission. This was what Alex had done before he went out previously.

Arriving at the Mission Hall, Alex looked for the missions he could take with his current strength. After five minutes of browsing, Alex finally accepted a mission to kill Level 4 Flying Demonic Beast, a Fire-winged Eagle, and bring back its demonic core. A Level 4 Demonic Beast was equal to an Innate Stage martial warrior, and if it is a flying type demonic beast, then the difficulty of hunting it down will increase by more than two times.

After accepting the mission, Alex left the academy.

As expected, outside the academy gate, Alex found Neon waiting for him.

Seeing that Alex was coming, Neon smiled and nodded at him. Alex did the same and then asked, "May I ask why Senior Neon asked me to meet him?"

Neon smiled and said, "I'll tell you but before that, let's go out to a place. There is a friend waiting for us for some time now."

Alex didn't say anything. He nodded his head and left with Neon. Very soon, he and Neon entered a city called Black Edge City. Neon brought Alex to a luxurious-looking restaurant and directly went to the second floor. There, he looked at the people sitting in front of different tables and finally smiled at one of them before bringing Alex to that person.

Alex looked at the person and squinted his eyes. He could feel a threatening aura coming from this person.

This person has a muscular body and curly hair. The curly hair on the face of this person increased the beauty of his handsome face. Everything about this man was alright except for his eyes. His pupils were actually red in color which was enough to send goosebumps to many people.

"Senior Arlo."

Neon greeted the muscular man and then introduced Alex, "This is Alex White, the person I choose!"

"A Level 7 Enlightenment Stage martial warrior?" The man frowned when he looked at Alex and said to Neon, "Neon, are you sure about him? You have to know that the place where we are going is dangerous."

"Level 7?"

Neon, on the other hand, was surprised when he heard Arlo. He still remembered that yesterday, Alex was only a Level 5 Enlightenment Stage martial warrior. After just one day, he actually increased his cultivation by two minor levels, how shocking his speed of cultivation actually is.

Although Neon was surprised, he didn't ask anything to Alex. Instead, he told Arlo, "Senior, be assured. He is someone I fought yesterday without winning. Actually, our fight ended in a draw. So, I can guarantee that he will not slow us down!"

"Umm?" Arlo seemed to be surprised by Neon's words. Then he thought of something and said, "You must have not used your special physique to fight him, right?"

Neon scratched his head and laughed softly before saying, "Even so, I'm already an Innate Level 1 martial warrior. He can actually fight to draw with me while being only at the Level 5 of Enlightenment Stage, this is enough to prove his strength. And... No one can say for sure if he was also hiding his strength or not!"

Arlo was again surprised when he heard Alex fight to draw when he was only at Level 5 of the Enlightenment Stage. Now that Alex's cultivation has increased by two levels, doesn't it mean his strength is stronger than when he fought Neon?

Arlo then nodded his head and shifted his gaze to Alex. Then he said, "Hello junior brother, I'm Arlo Walsh, an inner disciple of Floating Cloud Academy."

Alex smiled and greeted back, "Hello Senior Arlo, I'm Alex White, an outer disciple!"

At the same time, Alex looked at Arlo's attribute panel and was surprised for a few moments.

[Name: Arlo Walsh.

Cultivation: Level 4 Golden Core Stage.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Gradespeed Talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Water Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Gold Attribute Talent.

Martial Arts: Mountain Collapsing Fist, Sky Shattering Fist, Hundred Shadow Palm, Flying Unicorn Rush,...

Bloodline: Berserker Bloodline.

Weapon: Golden Gloves (Top Grade).

Other Treasures: Ten Golden Pill, One Spirit Origin Pill, Three Rank 5 Demon Core,...]

Alex was surprised to see that not only Arlo Walsh was at the Level 4 of the Golden Core Stage, he also has Berserker Bloodline.

This was the first time when Alex actually saw someone who possessed Bloodline. He had heard of the bloodline and knew that just like Special Physique, Bloodline is another special attribute of a martial warrior.

Actually, Special Physique is rarer than Bloodline, but for some reason, Alex had met three people with Special Physique while only one person who possesses Bloodline.

Bloodline was not that rare because it was passed down from a strong person to their descendants. So, it can be found almost in every big family who once had a strong martial warrior.

Chapter 43

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. duplication Successful. Obtained 'Berserker Bloodline' (Low Grade).] ๐“๐‘–๐’ท๐‘Ÿ๐˜ฆ๐’ถ๐‘‘.๐’ธ๐˜ฐ๐˜ฎ

Alex imagined what kind of power he'll gain after displaying the Mountain Gorilla Body and using the Berserker Bloodline at the same time. Thinking of this, Alex could not wait and duplicated the Berserker Bloodline from Arlo.

Berserker Bloodline was also a Low Grade Bloodline just like Mountain Gorilla Body which was a Low Grade Special Physique. It also consumed 30,000 Energy Points.

After duplicating the Berserker Bloodline, Alex chose to fuse with it and immediately felt very comfortable energy spreading throughout his body. After a few seconds, he suddenly felt tearing pain and could not help but let out a soft 'ugh' sound.

However, Arlo and Neon did not seem to hear his painful sound, not attracting their attention.

Alex's complexion changed and he tried his best to bear with the pain. This kind of pain, he didn't even feel when he was fusing with Mountain Gorilla Body, but for some reason, he was experiencing this pain now. It was also the first time when he was experiencing pain while fusing with something he had duplicated.

Fortunately, the pain only lasted for a few seconds before vanishing.

Alex secretly let out a deep breath of relief and wiped out the few drops of sweat from his forehead.

In the next moment, his face revealed an excited smile. He could not wait to use the Berserker Bloodline and Mountain Gorilla Body to see how powerful he had become, but for now, he could only suppress his emotions deep down in his heart. Now was not the time to test his true strength.

The trio sat down at the table and ordered some food and beast's meat to eat. At the same time, Arlo looked at Alex and said, "Junior Alex, since you could fight a battle to draw against Junior Neon, I guess your strength is very strong, much stronger than a martial warrior of the same cultivation stage. And since it is Junior Neon who is recommending you, I'll not reject you."

"Do you know where we are going and what we are about to do?"

Alex shook his head. Neon didn't tell him where they were going or what they were about to do. When he came out of the academy, Neon directly brought him here.

Arlo again asked, "Do you know why this city's name is Black Edge City?"

Seeing Alex shaking his head again, Arlo said, "About a hundred thousand years ago, a huge meteor from outer space fell down outside the city. At that time, as if calamity had descended upon the world, the ground trembled and countless lives were lost. And the place where the meteor fell turned into a dark abyss. After everything calmed down, many powerful people went down the abyss and tried to explore what exactly that meteor was, and unexpectedly, they found nothing."

"After a dozen years of exploration, when people returned with no result, they started saying that there was nothing worth exploring down the abyss. But even after that, many people still went down the abyss with the hope of finding some rare treasure or at least, finding the meteor that fell from the sky. But the result was still the same. Everyone returned empty-handed."

"Because a dark abyss is outside the border of the city, thus the city was named as Black Edge City. It's been more than a hundred thousand years and with the passage of time, many powerful demonic beasts and other dangers were born down the abyss, resulting in it becoming the only forbidden zone of our Red Leaf Country."

"No one thought of going down the abyss to explore and search for treasures. Until a few days ago..."

Saying till here, Arlo stopped, took a deep breath, and seeing that Alex was waiting for him to explain further with great interest, he once again said, "A few days ago, multi light shone brightly from the depth of the dark abyss. At the same time, a phenomenon appeared in the sky, causing a great uproar among people."

"Many people once again thought that a treasure was born. They went to explore again but found that a restriction had appeared. Only Golden Core Stage and below martial warriors could go and explore this time. Martial Warriors above the Golden Core Stage are unable to enter the abyss."

"I'm planning to form a team and enter the abyss to explore and search for the treasure or whatever it was that shone with multilight a few days ago. There are currently four members in my team and if you have no problem joining my team, then including you, there'll be five of us. We have decided to meet at the border of the Black Edge City."

Alex smiled and said, "Senior Arlo, I have no problem."

"In that case, let us immediately go after this meal!"

...

"Brother Kai, Brother Ryan, we are here!"

After arriving at the border of the Black Edge City, Arlo, Neon, and Alex saw two people in the academy's clothes waiting for them. Arlo smiled and greeted them, followed by Neon and Alex.

Alex looked at the duo's attribute panel but didn't find anything special. They were just ordinary Golden Core Stage martial warriors and both of them were at the Level 2 of Golden Core Stage.

After a short introduction, everyone set off and soon arrived in front of the dark abyss. Without wasting any time, they followed a premade path that has been here for more than a hundred thousand years and started going down the abyss.

As Alex and others went halfway down the abyss, they suddenly felt as if they had just passed some kind of restriction. At the same time, they also felt restricted by some force, as if they were suddenly imprisoned and could not go out. The gravity also increased suddenly, causing everyone to bear pressure.

Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked back, only to see that the path they had walked down had suddenly disappeared at some point. They tried to go back but found that they could not go back, and could only move forward, continue down the abyss. This caused the fear of the unknown to be born in everyone's heart.

Alex was no exception. For some reason, he also felt something was wrong. This feeling came from the depth of his soul. He became cautious immediately and very carefully observed the surroundings.

The five of them talked about what to do. Seeing that they could not return back, they helplessly decided to go down and see why they were imprisoned here and why the path suddenly disappeared.

Chapter 44

The five people continued to go down. They were on high alert. The more they walked down, the higher the gravity became and the more pressure they had to bear. They had already started regretting coming here so recklessly. They should have at least waited for news of what is below the abyss to spread.

It is said that a human's greed knows no bounds. They thought that a rare treasure had been born at the depth of the abyss, causing them to make plans and come here to explore the abyss without any worry in their hearts.

Although they knew that the abyss was dangerous and they needed to be extremely careful and vigilant of everything, they had never imagined encountering problems even before reaching the depth of the abyss.

Alex and others walked slowly. They knew they could not afford to lose focus no matter how terrifying the pressure they had to bear. There was no way to return for the time being, so they had to continue going down and look for a way to return.

As Alex was walking, he suddenly felt his cultivation base being affected and the next moment, his cultivation was sealed. Right now, he is no different from any ordinary person who has never cultivated.

"What the..." Alex was surprised. He was walking in the front, so to look at the other four people, he turned back and said, "Do you guys' cultivation have also been seen...?"

Alex stopped midway because he didn't find anyone behind him. At some point, Neon, Arlo, Kai, Ryan have disappeared, and he didn't even feel when this happened. The mystery of this place was increasing as he walked forward.

Alex became more cautious. He knew that he could not go back, so he continued his journey, but this time, he was more vigilant and observant of his surroundings.

Alex didn't know for how long he had been walking. He had already lost the sense of time as well as direction. The more he went down the abyss, the more lost he felt. At some point, he even had the feeling that someone was watching him from the depth of the abyss.

Alex was still walking when he suddenly noticed something and stopped. In front of him was a low knoll. He did not know why a knoll appeared at this place, but there seemed to be something different about this knoll.

Alex walked around the knoll and found a wordless tombstone covered in weeds. He struck out with his palm and shattered the wordless tombstone with his powerful strength. Then, a rumbling sound was heard. A black tunnel that led underground appeared where the tombstone had been shattered.

Cold energy rushed out of the tunnel, and a sound that could cause one's scalp to go numb could be heard coming from the tunnel.

"Didn't they say a meteor fell down and this abyss was formed because of that meteor? Why does a tomb appear here?" Alex was confused but he realized something and muttered, "Moreover, the meteor should be at the depth of the abyss, not on the way down the abyss. This tomb, there must be something special about it!"

Alex no longer hesitated at all. With a flash, he entered the tunnel. After all, at the very least, he came across something that was different from the never-ending-looking path.

The tunnel was pitch black and the chilly wind was blowing. Alex's eyes were filled with cautiousness. This was an unknown and nameless tomb, he had to be careful as he had no idea what he would come across in this tomb.

Alex had already prepared himself mentally. Once he found out that he couldn't solve the problem with his current strength, he would immediately retreat.

No matter how great the secrets and benefits he can obtain here, the prerequisite was that he could ensure his own safety.

This tunnel was very long and deep. After walking for about 500 meters, Alex suddenly discovered that the surrounding environment had changed drastically. There was no longer any darkness. He stood in the void, surrounded by dense Sword Qis. Suddenly, a rainbow descended from the sky out of nowhere. He took a step in the void and stood on the rainbow subconsciously.

The next moment, he was surprised by his own action.

Why did he take the previous step? Why did he step on the rainbow?

Although there were questions, there was no answer. At least, not for the time being.

To be safe, Alex took out the Heavy Earth Sword to be safe. Although this sword was sealed, it was still a Royal Grade Weapon. As for how powerful a Royal Grade Weapon is, Alex had no idea.

The moment Alex took out the Heavy Earth Sword, the path under his feet began to crumble suddenly. His heart immediately filled with unwillingness. He did not want to die here like this. He raised his sword to take action, but he was powerless to change anything. His sword and his body were destroyed along with the collapse of the path.

At the moment of destruction, Alex saw a very familiar figure. It was his mother and father whom he loved the most in his heart. Then another figure appeared beside his parents. This figure was Anna.

"No, I can not die here. I have to bring Anna back. I also have to look for ways to go back to the clear Sky World and meet my parents. They must be waiting for me, and if they had gotten the news of my death, how sad and heartbroken they must have become? I can not die here. I have to go out!"

Just as the path as well as his body was about to be destroyed completely, Alex showed an astounding will.

Suddenly, two rays of golden light shot out from the void, piercing through the world. After that, everything disappeared, and Alex found himself still standing in the tunnel.

Everything that happened just now was just an illusion. The special force that existed in this place caused Alex to be trapped in an illusion. If not for the figure of his parents and Anna suddenly appearing in front of his eyes at the last moment, he would have lost himself in that illusion forever, never to go out. His body would remain standing in this tunnel until his life force completely dissipated.

Alex took a deep breath. He finally understood the terror illusion at this place. However, this Illusion alone was not enough to stop him here. ๐“ต๐’Š๐’ƒ๐™ง๐“ฎ๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐™ข

Alex continued forward. One scene after another, the Illusion also continued to appear, trying to trap him. every illusion was stronger than the previous one.

Alex saw everything that happened on the day he was brought out by one of his father's confidants and was killed.

He saw countless swords falling down like rain, piercing into his body, making him experience the pain he had never gone through.

Such an illusion continued to appear. Many times, Alex almost lost himself in those illusions. Fortunately, he somehow managed to conserve his will and broke those illusions one after another.

After experiencing such illusions one after another, he almost became immune to them. Later, Alex didn't even care what Illusion appeared in front of him. He was incomparably determined as he continued forward, breaking all the illusions one after another.

Gradually, Alex found that he could easily break through these Illusions. This path that led to the great tomb had tempered his state of mind, making him even more determined and his will firm!

Alex walked into the tunnel that led to the underground grave. Strands of a terrifying aura began to fill the air around him.

He increased his speed. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed several hundred meters away. Soon, he saw light in the distance and knew that was the exit of this tunnel. Without caring about the strands of a terrifying aura, Alex rushed forward with full speed and in less than five minutes, he went out of the passage and arrived at a circular space.

The terrifying aura in this place was incomparably dense. It was as if Alex was standing in an ocean of these terrifying auras.

In the center of this space was a box made of wood. Alex could tell that the interior of this box was the source of the terrifying aura.

The box looked very ordinary, but it was covered with mysterious and complicated patterns. Alex looked at these patterns and found them eye-catching. He was not familiar with these things, but it did not stop him from observing them more carefully.

He did not know what terrifying thing was inside this box, nor did he know what would happen if he were to open the box. So, to be safe, he decided to study these patterns first so that he could at least understand what these patterns actually mean.

Maybe, if his luck was good, he might even find out whether opening the box would be safe for him or not.

Chapter 45

Alex looked at the mysterious pattern on the box and its attribute panel immediately appeared in front of his eyes.

[Runes (Royal Rank)

Great Sealing Formation (Royal Rank).]

Alex was surprised when he saw this. The mysterious patterns on the ordinary-looking box were actually runes of Royal Rank, and these runes together formed a formation called the Great Sealing Formation which was also a Royal rank Formation.

After getting his hands on 'Notebook on 1000 Formations' written by Formation Master Feng Yan, Alex had tried to read and understand them, but he failed. He did not even know the basics of formations, how could understand so many formations at once.

Well, he could directly understand the essence of these formations and learn all 1000 formations by duplicating and fusing with them, but it requires a great number of Energy Points that Alex had never been able to gather till now.

But after reading and trying to understand the formations, although he failed to gain anything, he did come to know that if one wants to understand formations and become a Formation Master, one has to first learn many types of runes. Only by creating, gathering, and arranging the runes can one lay down a formation successfully.

According to Formation Master Feng Yan, runes and formations are divided into many ranks, from Rank 1 to Rank 6. Feng Yan was an Initial Rank 3 Formation Master. Only when a cultivator cultivates to the Enlightenment Stage could they start cultivating runes and formation.

In other words, a Rank 1 formation can easily kill and trap an Enlightenment Stage martial warrior. A rank 2 formation can do the same to an Innate Stage martial warrior, and a rank 3 formation can harm and kill a Golden Core Realm martial warrior.

The higher the rank of formation, the higher its potential will be.

Runes are also the same. Only after learning and understanding Rank 1 runes can a cultivator lay down a Rank 1 Formation and become a Rank 1 Formation Master.

Formation Master Feng Yan knew that there are other levels of the formation above Rank 6. Maybe, this level of Rune and Formation is called Royal Rank Rune and Formation.

This was what Alex guessed in his heart. He looked at the runes on the box and then looked at the energy points he currently has.

[Energy Points: 40,368.]

Alex was surprised. Before he walked out of the academy. he only had 56,850 energy points. After that, he duplicated the Berserker Bloodline by consuming 30,000 energy points. He should have been left with slightly more than 20,000 energy points but now, the energy points have increased again. Maybe, his battle with Neon was still bringing shock to people in the Floating Cloud Academy.

[Duplication Failed!]

Alex tried to duplicate the Great Sealing Formation and understand its essence, but he failed. As expected, he did not have enough energy to duplicate a Royal Rank treasure.

Since he could not duplicate the formation, he can only try to forcefully break it.

Looking at the ordinary-looking box, Alex muttered, "Is there something dangerous sealed inside this box?"

Alex did not know if there was something dangerous sealed inside the box or not, what he wanted to do now was to open the box and sea. There might be another opportunity waiting for him. Well, there might also be a life-threatening danger waiting for him. He would only know after opening the box.

What kind of great being had not taken risks with their life? Only by taking risks and fighting in life and death situations could one grow stronger and quickly become a powerhouse.

Alex walked to the side of the box with a Heavy Earth Sword in his hand. Since the formation was of Royal Rank and his Heavy Earth Sword was also a Royal Rank Weapon, it might be able to forcefully break the formation and open the box.

Alex prepared to slash, however, at this moment, a dull sound came from the inside of the box. It sounded like a drum. Each sound was like the beating of a drum that resonated with the beating of one's heart.

Countless images suddenly appeared in front of Alex's eyes once again. This time, the Illusion had become much fiercer and stronger than before.

"I won't be deceived this time!"

Alex shouted in his heart. His Heart and Will has already been tempered before. Before the Illusion was fully formed, it was broken by Alex's firm will and resolute heart!

"How dare you? You will pay the price with your blood and soul if you dare to break the box!"

The moment Alex broke the illusion, a sharp and piercing sound was heard. From the voice, it sounded like it had come from some distance.

Alex sneered in his heart. He was able to come here after breaking who knows how many illusions. Any one of those illusions was enough to trap Alex here for his lifetime. Now that he had come to this point and could feel a terrifying aura coming from inside the box, how could he stop?

Moreover, from the loud shout just now, Alex guessed that whatever was inside the box, was very important to the other party. ๐‘™๐‘–๐‘๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐‘Ž๐’น.๐‘๐‘œ๐“‚

"Fallen Leaf Sword Art, First Style!"

Alex immediately executed the Fallen leaf Sword Art that he had gotten from Formation Master Feng Yan. The Heavy Earth Sword was drawn out of its sheath in an instant, and a shocking power erupted out from it. Then a thin light was slashed out.

Maybe, the Great Sealing Formation was here for too long and lost a lot of its source energy, causing it to be weakened greatly. It was unable to defend against Alex's attack and was broken by the thin sword light. Not only this, even the box in front of Alex split into two and exploded in two directions!

The box was split open by Alex's sword. And a red stone, the size of a human baby's fist, flew out and was thrown to a distance. The terrifying aura was emanating out from this red stone.

Before Alex could see what the red stone actually was, his entire body trembled slightly. It wasn't because he was afraid, but because he was shocked to the extreme.

Even though Alex had seen many life and death situations in his previous life on Clear Sky World. However, at this moment, he still couldn't suppress the overwhelming emotion in his heart.

The box was just a seal. There was still an open space below the box. Now that box was split open and fell in two different directions, Alex could see that the bottom of the box was filled with corpses. There were numerous corpses.

Every corpse's skin was still the same as when they were alive. However, Alex could tell from the aura that these corpses had been dead for at least a hundred years!

These corpses were placed in different shapes. Their mouths, chest, and limbs were all nailed with sacrificial symbols. This was indeed a large tomb. A large grave with at least a thousand people buried within.

The person who had set up this grave clearly wanted to use some sort of special ceremony to obtain great power. His methods were extremely cruel.

And whatever he wanted to do, it must be related to the red stone that was thrown to a distance. That person has been using these corpses to do something with the red stone.

"You really are quite brave. Even after my warning, you dare to break the seal and destroy a hundred-year-effort of my master. Next, you'll have to pay the price for your action!"

Suddenly, a dark light flashed and an extremely evil aura appeared in front of Alex and transformed into an illusionary body in front of him.

"Evil Spirit!"

For some reason, the moment Alex saw this figure, he already knew what this thing was. It was a being born from the combination of countless strong emotions. Under normal circumstances, only those who had encountered incomparably furious situations and had monstrous hatred in their hearts before they died would have such emotions.

It was obvious that the corpses in the pit had suffered endless tortures before they died, which was why this Evil Spirit was born. And after its birth, it was controlled by the person who killed all these people and told this Evil Spirit to protect the box.

This Evil Spirit's strength was roughly at the peak of the Saint Origin Stage. Furthermore, after a while, it would be able to condense its physical body, and its strength would increase by leaps and bounds. And it wouldn't be long before no power in the country could suppress it. It would set off a terrifying storm of blood in the human world!

"You are quite smart. Since you know what kind of great existence I am, you can kneel down and submit to me. Offer your blood and soul to me, and I will give you eternal rest!" The Evil Spirit spoke slowly but arrogantly.

Chapter 46

Alex's expression was incomparably cold. It has to know that the Evil Spirit was already a Peak Spirit Origin Realm evil spirit. Alex was only a Level 7 Enlightenment stage martial warrior. He was nowhere the strength of this Evil Spirit. If the evil spirit wants, it could kill Alex with a single punch. Alex should fear this Evil Spirit, but for some reason, Alex was not scared at all.

Not only Alex was not scared by the appearance of the Evil Spirit, he even had the feeling that he could easily face this Evil Spirit.

Instead, he felt a kind of joy from the depth of his soul. He could not understand why he was feeling like this, but now was not the time to look for an answer.

He coldly looked at the Evil Spirit and said, "Do you really think you can kill me? If you really think so, then let me tell you, you are nothing but the accumulation of countless negative emotions. You think a being like you, who shouldn't have been born in the first place, has the right to kill me?"

Alex had already made a decision in his heart. He knew his strength was nowhere enough to face the Evil Spirit, but even so, he'll not run away. Since he was not scared and had the ability to think calmly in this situation, he'll think of a way to kill this Evil Spirit.

"Then I would like to see what kind of ability you have to kill me!" The Evil Spirit shouted coldly. He was angered when Alex told him that he shouldn't have been born. In the next moment, its body turned back into pure energy and rushed towards Alex.

Alex was about to use the Heavy Earth Sword and execute the First Style of Falling Leaf sword to try and block the Evil Spirit's attack. However, right at this moment, a prompt appeared in front of his eyes without Alex's command!

[Detected a small source of energy. Would the Originator like to absorb them?]

Alex was confused. He didn't understand the meaning but still nodded his head and commanded "Yes!"

The next moment, an extremely powerful soul force burst out from Alex's body, sweeping over.

The Evil Spirit that was about to attack Alex was instantly enveloped, causing it to freeze suddenly. Then the expression of fear appeared in its eyes as it felt something and let out a painful cry.

Alex stood on his spot in a daze. He saw the so-called Peak Spirit Origin Realm evil spirit being devoured by his soul force. Almost instantly, the Evil Spirit was completely devoured and another prompt appeared in Alex's mind.

[Absorption Successful!]

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining 3,000,000 Energy Points!]

Alex opened his eyes wide and looked at the prompt in front of him. He could not believe what he had just seen. To be confirmed, he immediately opened his attribute panel and looked at it.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation Base: Level 7 Enlightenment Stage.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talents.

Martial Skill: Jade Shattering Fist, Rock Shattering Fist, Strong Rock Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps, Wind Essence Formula,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Special Physique: Mountain Gorilla Body (Low Grade).

Bloodline: Berserker Bloodline (Low Grade).

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Ten Golden Pill, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus, One Rank 5 Demon Core,...

Energy Points: 3,040,368.

Personal Space: 30.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex took deep breaths when he saw that he had really obtained a total of 3 million energy points out of nowhere, or... it might be because the Evil Spirit was devoured by his soul force.

Now that Alex thought about it, he could only gain Energy Points when someone's emotions fluctuate because of him. If someone is surprised, furious, happy, or sad because of him, he'll receive Energy Points.

The Evil Spirit was born from negative emotions such as incomparable hatred, unwillingness to die, wanting to take revenge, and other such types of emotions. It was simply an alive being born from emotion. The system used Alex's soul force to devour the Evil Spirit. It was no wonder he received so many Energy Points at once.

When the system was awakening, Alex had already felt that the system was connected to him in some way, as if it was a part of his own soul, a very important part.

The system also calls Alex 'the Originator', as if it originated from Alex itself.

So, Alex was not surprised that the system was able to use his soul force to devour the Evil Spirit.

Taking a deep breath, Alex tried to calm his breath. He now has more than 3 million energy points, which is enough for him to duplicate many treasures. He was sure, in the shortest period, his strength will sky-rocket again.

Suppressing his emotions, Alex looked at the corpse in the pit and took a deep breath.

These corpses had endured far too much pain before they died. Their emotions had become nourishment for the Evil Spirit's growth as well the growth of that red stone. Now, everything is over.

Alex arrived in front of the red stone and looked at it.

[Name: Blood Sulphurous Stone.

Grade: Rank 5 Treasure (Incomplete).

Description: A stone refined by using the blood, hatred, and resentment of thousands of innocent souls. Upon completion, it has the potential of becoming a Rank 7 Treasure. It could be used to capture the souls after killing people. The souls will be automatically refined inside and would turn into Soul Energy. A martial warrior can absorb those soul energies to increase the strength of his or her soul!]

Alex again took deep breaths after seeing this. This was definitely a treasure rare to come by. But the method used to refine this treasure was too cruel and demonic. Alex didn't know what kind of heartless person it was who killed so many innocent people and used them to refine this blood Sulphurous Stone.

This stone was still incomplete but even so, it was already capable of increasing a person's soul force.

Alex was currently unaware of the use of Soul Force. But he knew it must be very important since this stone was created for the sole purpose of capturing souls and using them to increase one's own soul energy.

Moreover, the system used his soul force to devour the Evil Spirit. This alone is enough to prove how important Soul Force is for a martial warrior.

Taking deep breaths, Alex kept the Blood Sulphurous Stone in his spatial ring and walked out of the tomb.

When he walked out of the tomb, a series of rumbling sounds came from behind him.

He turned back and saw the knoll crumbling to the ground.

Although Alex's cultivation hadn't increased, the benefits he had gained from this tomb were tremendous.

Alex shifted his gaze, wanting to locate the bottom of the abyss. Unfortunately, the bottom of the abyss was nowhere to be seen yet. He knew he had to continue his journey, otherwise, he'll be trapped in this abyss forever.

...

Hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Black Edge City, there was a village. Although it was called a village, it was even bigger than Black Edge City. ๐™ก๐™ž๐“ซ๐™ง๐™š๐“ช๐’….๐’„๐’๐“ถ

However, at the moment, the entire village was filled with blood. On the wide road, small streets, houses, and restaurants, everywhere only corpses could be seen. There were thousands of corpses everywhere. Blood was still flowing out from these corpses, proving that these people had just been killed. And from the wounds on their bodies, one can easily say that there was only a single person responsible for this.

It was a middle-aged man with a black mask on his face. He held a long blade that was still dripping blood.

The middle-aged man had just killed the last alive person in this village and was about to do something when suddenly, he vomited out a mouthful of blood and his expression became lost.

The next moment, a furious expression appeared on his face as he shouted loudly, "Who is it? Who dared to kill my Evil Spirit and steal my treasure?"

The middle-aged man flew in rage and blew up 100 meters of land in radius with a single stomp of his feet.

He was a demonic cultivator. A hundred years ago, when he coincidentally went to Black Edge City, he heard the rumors about the abyss there.

Being interested, he went to explore the abyss but found nothing other than darkness and demonic beasts.

But he still gained something. There, he found skeletons of many powerful beings. These were the people who went to explore the abyss when the meteor fell and was killed by someone. He found a secret technique to refine the Blood Sulphurous Stone.

Chapter 47

Getting his hands on the secret technique, the middle-aged man immediately thought of refining the Blood Sulphurous Stone, but he didn't want to be high profile and attract the attention of other powerhouses. So, he stayed put and silently lured a few hundred people to the abyss first before killing them, extracting their blood essence and letting the soon-to-be Blood Sulphurous Stone bath in them.

After that, he again lured a few hundred people and did the same to them. He used this strategy and lured thousands of people inside the abyss and killed them. Finally, when he settled everything and knew he had to wait for a few hundred years of time, he laid down countless deadly illusion formations and even ordered the Evil Spirit, born from the grievance and other negative emotions of people he killed, to stay here and protect the Blood Sulphurous Stone.

But now, someone actually entered the tomb he built with the corpses of thousands of people, and not only killed his Evil Spirit, but also dared to steal his treasure. How could the middle-aged man stay put, doing nothing at all?

After calming his anger, without even batting an eye to the corpses of thousands of people of the village, he immediately left for the Dark Edge City.

"No matter who you are, I'll definitely tear you apart. Be ready, for I, Mo Long, is coming!"

...

Alex, unknown of the coming danger, continued to walk toward the depth of the abyss. But the feeling of being watched never disappeared. It only disappeared for a moment when Alex entered the tomb, but after he came out, this feeling again appeared.

He observed his surroundings carefully but found nothing. But he was sure that someone was watching him from the dark.

He also tried to look for the companions he came here with but had never been able to find them. He did not know what happened to them, but he knew at the moment, he could not do anything to them, for he was not strong enough to break the restrictions and rules of this abyss.

Alex did not know how long he had been walking. In this abyss, there was no such thing as day and night. There was only darkness here, cryptic darkness that ruled over the entire abyss.

For a moment, Alex even regretted coming here. He thought he should have stayed at the Floating Cloud Academy. There, he could at least duplicate treasures from others and increase his strength. But here, in the abyss, as far as he could see, there was nothing but darkness.

How could he duplicate treasures here? ๐“ต๐™ž๐“ซ๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐“ญ.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

After another few hours of walking, Alex finally stopped and started resting. There was nothing for him to eat here. It was fortunate that his cultivation has increased in these few days, making it possible for him to spend another few days without eating and drinking.

When Alex woke up again, instead of continuing his journey, he took out the remaining treasures in his personal space and started cultivating. The stronger he was, the safer he would be in this abyss that was filled with dangers.

Alex continued cultivating until he used up all the treasures. There was nothing left now, so Alex opened his eyes and took deep breaths.

"Finally, I reached Level 9 of the Enlightenment Stage. Only one step and I would be able to become an Innate Stage martial warrior."

A smile appeared on Alex's face, at the same time, his stomach also let out a gurgling sound, telling Alex that he was hungry and needed food to replenish energy.

Sigh!

Alex let out a long sigh, thinking that cultivation is too tiring as well as energy consuming. It makes people hungrier.

Alex carefully observed the surroundings, wanting to locate something to eat. However, other than darkness, he could see nothing in this dark abyss.

The more he walked closer to the depth of the abyss, the darker his surroundings became. At first, he was able to see at least 100 meters in radius but now, looking at even 10 meters in radius has become increasingly difficult.

But what could he do in the current situation?

Alex endured his hunger and once again continued his journey to the depth of the abyss. Alex had no idea what he'll have to face next, so he took out the Heavy Earth Sword, always ready to strike upon encountering any danger.

Alex did not know for how long he had been in this abyss, maybe one day, one week, or even one month. But he was sure the environment here was too confusing. Not only does it not let one tell the difference between day and night, even telling the passage of time has become difficult.

Alex also felt that one of his senses had disappeared. It was the sense of smell. He could no longer smell anything. For some reason, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. His mind was also telling him if he continued to go deeper, he'd lose more of his senses.

Alex was in a difficult situation now. He did not know what to do.

Should he continue moving forward or should he wait here for someone to come and rescue him?

He knew he could not go back as there was no road to return. He could either move forward and go deeper or stay here and wait for other people to come.

After some time, Alex made up his mind and stepped out once again, walking deeper.

However, he did not even walk for long when he suddenly felt his feet sticking to the ground.

Wait, no!

He was actually sinking down. He could feel his body sinking in the ground as if he had stepped into a swamp. Alex immediately becomes alert. He knew he could not resist, for resistance meant to quicken the process of sinking down.

He has to think of a way to get out of this swamp.

Alex was troubled, but suddenly, his eyes lit up as an attribute panel appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Four-direction Swamp Beast.

Grade: Rank 7 Demonic Beast.

Talent: Super Grade Dark Attribute Talent. Super Grade Wind Attribute Talent.

Skills: Death Swamp, Dark Wind Cutter, Death Ray.

Detail: A beast of darkness, likes to stay in a dark and preternatural surrounding and environment. It is a lazy demonic beast. Even when it is hungry, it likes to open its four huge mouths and use them as swamps to fish down its prey. Once stuck in the Death Swamp, death is certain unless one is stronger than the demonic beast. Once the prey stuck in its mouth is enough to fill its hunger, it would close its mouth and sleep for months.]

Alex took deep breaths when he looked at these pieces of information in front of him. He knew he had just fallen into great danger and there was no way out.

Death is certain, unless a person is stronger than the Four-direction Swamp Beast, it is impossible to break out from the Death Swamp. Well, its Death Swamp was also eerie. This demonic beast actually used its mouths as swamps.

Also, it has four mouths. Looks like its mouths are the reason why this demonic beast is called Four-direction Swamp Beast.

But these are not important right now. What is important is how to get out of the Death Swamp. He could feel himself continuously sinking down. Once he completely sank down, there'll really be no way out. What should he do to escape from this danger?

Alex was thinking hard but he could not think of any solution. But he did not give up. Unless he dies, he'll definitely continue trying to get out of this perilous situation. His face was filled with struggle. Looking at his face, anyone can say he was thinking hard and was struggling internally.

At the same time, Alex also felt the gaze that was observing him all this time seem to have changed. There seems to be another emotion now, it was 'interest'.

Yes, previously, whoever it is, they were only keeping an eye on Alex. But now, they seem to have taken interest in him.

Maybe, it was because he was trapped in Death Swamp but still did not give up and was thinking hard to find a way to escape.

Alex did not have time to pay attention to whoever is keeping an eye on him. The important thing right now is to escape from this place and stay out of the sight of this Four-direction Swamp Beast.

Just from the fact that this demonic beast has four heads and uses its four heads as four swamps to capture its prey and eat them, one can imagine how big this demonic beast really is, not to mention, it is also a Rank 7 demonic beast.

"Wait a moment!"

Alex's eyes suddenly light up as he thought of something and muttered, "Maybe, this'll work."

Chapter 48

[Consumed 70,000Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained ability Death Swamp!]

[Consumed 70,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained ability Dark Wind Cutter!]

[Consumed 70,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained ability Death Ray!]

In one go, Alex duplicated the three abilities of the Four-direction Swamp Beast and chose to fuse with them. Instantly, streams of comfortable energy rushed inside his body, spreading in every corner. For a moment, Alex even let out a comfortable voice.

"Death Swamp!"

After fusing with the three abilities of the Four-direction Swamp Beast, Alex used the ability Death Swamp without wasting any time. He didn't use his own mouth as the swamp like the Four-direction Swamp Beast, instead, he made his own Death Swamp inside the Death Swamp of the Four-direction Swamp Beast, causing him to gain control over it.

This was also his plan. He had no strength to escape from the trap of Death Swamp. He was continuously sinking down, but thinking carefully about what would happen if he were to duplicate the ability 'Death Swamp' and use it, Alex concluded that he might be able to escape.

It is because, at that time, the Death Swamp he'll be in would be his own. His Death Swamp will be made inside the Death Swamp of the Four-direction Swamp Beast. He was not as powerful as the Four-direction Swamp Beast, so he knew his Death Swamp would be shorter.

However, no matter how small his Death Swamp will be, it'll still be his. He'll be in control of his own Death Swamp. Doesn't it mean he can escape from the Four-direction Swamp Beast's Death Swamp easily?

Just as Alex thought, he was able to come out of the Death Swamp easily. This made Alex's eyes flicker with light and a winning smile appeared on his face.

But at this time, two big red balls of light appeared at the end of the Four-direction Swamp Beast's Death Swamp. Every ball of red light was as big as Alex. Alex was confused about what these two balls of red lights are, but his body trembled in the next moment as he heard a low growl.

After observing carefully, Alex understood that those red balls of light were actually the pair of Four-direction Swamp Beast's eyes. And it seems like the Four-direction Swamp Beast was looking at him. ๐’๐™ž๐™—๐“ป๐™š๐’‚๐“ญ.๐’„๐™ค๐™ข

Actually, the moment Alex made his own Death Swamp inside the Death Swamp of the Four-direction Swamp Beast, the Four-direction Swamp Beast woke and as it felt the invasion of foreign energy. Then it saw another small Death Swamp, the same as its own, below Alex's feet. It was small but big enough to easily swallow ten humans of Alex's size.

It didn't interrupt and wanted to see where this foreign energy came from and who the owner of the other Death Swamp is.

Then it saw Alex coming out from the Death Swamp and cleaning his clothes and breathing comfortably. The Four-direction Swamp Beast immediately understood that Alex was the owner of that small Death Swamp. What it could not understand was how Alex was able to create a swamp exactly the same as its swamp?

It was a Four-direction Swamp Beast, a rare ancient beast. It has already given birth to intelligence and knew that the Death Swamp was an innate ability exclusive to its own race. It was impossible for this ability to appear in the body of any other demonic beast or a human. But now, it saw this ability being used by a human, causing it to be shocked.

On the other hand, Alex knew he could not escape. This Four-direction Swamp Beast was a Seventh Rank Demonic Beast while he was only a Level 9 Enlightenment Stage martial warrior. It is impossible for him to outrun the Four-direction Swamp Beast.

However, it still could not stay here and let the Four-direction Swamp Beast kill him. He has to run and escape from this place no matter what.

Thinking of this, Alex took a deep breath, looked into the Four-direction Swamp Beast's eyes, and immediately used his movement technique and started running for his life.

"Roar!"

The Four-direction Swamp Beast was stunned when it saw Alex looking into his eyes and the next moment he started running for his life. When it came back to its senses, it roared in anger and closed one out of its four mouths. Then its red eyes turned completely black as spirals of black energy gathered into those two extremely large pupils.

In the next instant, two shockingly pestilent beams of black light shot in the direction Alex escaped to, causing everything of different colors in its path turn gray. Be it a few alive plants or weaker demonic beasts, it seems as if the black light had sucked out their life energy, causing them to die and turn gray.

Alex was frightened when he saw this. He knew if he did not do anything, he'd definitely die.

Using all of his strength, Alex used the Dark Wind Cutter, causing many dark wind blades to appear and forming a net before shooting at the coming beam of deadly light.

Alex knew his strength was not enough to block the Four-direction Swamp Beast's attack. So, the next instant, he again used the Deadly Swamp ability and sank down inside the swamp.

Before he completely sank down, he heard the cracking sound and knew that his Dark Wind Cutter had been shattered by the beam of black light. When he sank down, the two beams of black light passed above the swamp. At least, his Dark Wind Cutter brought him a few seconds of time, and if not for these few seconds, he would have been dead by now.

After the two black beams of light disappeared, the Four-direction Swamp Beast looked ahead carefully, searching for any sign of Alex. Not being able to find Alex, it let out another growl but this growl was filled with pride. It thought it had already killed Alex.

After some time, it once again opened its big mouth, made another swamp, and closed its eyes, waiting for other prey to come and fall into the trap.

It didn't notice a small swamp in the distance. After a few minutes, a head peeked out of the swamp, and took a deep breath, for he was suffocating inside the swamp without any air to breathe.

Taking deep breaths, Alex silently looked in the direction of the Four-direction Swamp Beast. He was about a hundred meters away from the Four-direction Swamp Beast and the surroundings were filled with dense darkness, causing him unable to see anything further than ten meters.

To be safe, Alex once again sank down the swamp and chose to stay there for a while, fearing the Four-direction Swamp Beast might still be looking for him.

From time to time, he'll pop out his head for breathing purposes before going down. When he felt more than half an hour had already passed, Alex finally chose to come out. He was still cautious and did not let his guard down. He carefully looked at his surroundings for any danger and, noticing that everything was fine, he finally stepped forward, ready to leave this area and go deeper inside the abyss.

The trip to the abyss was becoming more and more dangerous as time was passing. Alex even noticed a demonic beast much stronger than the Four-direction Swamp Beast. Fortunately, he noticed this mountain-like tall beast from afar because of the fierce roar it let out and avoided it. Otherwise, he would have become the food of this beast.

Maybe, this demonic beast was fighting another demonic beast, the sound of explosions continuously rang out in the air along with the beasts' roars.

Alex avoided everything. He was persistent and showed great patience. He calmly made his decision and saved his own life many times.

Finally, he arrived at the deepest part of the abyss. Here, he was longer able to see even with his own hand. How dense the darkness here was, one can imagine.

Alex was unable to see anything, unable to hear anything, and unable to feel anything in this place. He even lost the sense of being alive. He felt like a walking dead, continuously walking without any control of his own limbs. He wanted to stop and observe the surroundings here first, but his legs didn't seem to hear his call, they continued to walk forward without any sign of stopping.

This again frightened Alex greatly. He did not know what kind of dangerous place he had come to. Many times, he even regretted his decision of entering the abyss with others.

Fortunately, the sense of loss doesn't continue for long. He soon gained control over his body and even started to see the distance with one hand. This made him heave a sigh of relief.

Taking a deep breath of relief, just as Alex raised his head and looked in front, he was left dumbfounded. It is because he saw a big sphere of silver light covering a huge area of the abyss.

Chapter 49

Alex was dumbstruck when he saw the huge sphere of light covering a large area in the dark abyss. The end of the sphere could not be seen.

Alex tried to probe what this sphere of light is with the help of the system, only to be disappointed. It could only mean that the sphere of light was no treasure.

"What is it? Is it the huge meteor that fell down from the sky?"

Muttering in his heart, Alex cautiously stepped forward. He was still having the feeling of being stared at by someone. It was as if someone was looking at him without blinking for a long time from afar, so far that Alex was unable to even locate the direction from where he was being spied on.

Alex looked at his surroundings, only to see the endless darkness of the abyss. In this dark abyss, there was only one source of light which was the sphere of light. Arriving in front of the sphere of light, Alex extended his hand to touch the sphere, only to feel a pulling force and the next moment, he found himself standing in a completely different space.

Alex found himself standing in front of a huge mountain and could clearly see that halfway up the mountain, there was a mountain gate. The mountain gate was surrounded by clouds and mist, and it gave off the feeling of a celestial cave residence. With Alex's eyesight, he even saw a horizontal signboard above the mountain gate, which had three words written on it: Stairway To Chaos!

Alex didn't know what this Stairway To Chaos is but knew he could only find out about it after climbing there.

This place was strange. He was most likely inside the sphere of light right now. And inside was a completely different world with lush green forest in the surroundings and a tall mountain in the front.

Well, there was one right thing which happened was that the feeling of being stared at by someone disappeared the moment he entered the sphere of light.

Alex started climbing the mountain. The mountain was tall and Alex knew it'll take him hours to climb half of the mountain. After climbing for close to one hour, Alex noticed something. He noticed that the mountain gate where 'Stairway To Chaos' was written, was in the same position and was the same size as what he saw from the foot of the mountain.

Could it be that this mountain gate was an illusion?

Thinking about it, Alex decisively tried to use the system to probe if there was any illusion formation here. If there really was, then it'll definitely be caught by the system.

However, in the next moment, his expression could not help but change. The system didn't react at all. It could only mean there was no illusion formation here.

Alex's expression became serious. ๐‘™๐˜ช๐’ท๐˜ณ๐‘’๐˜ข๐‘‘.๐’ธ๐‘œ๐‘š

After some time, Alex decided something and without much hesitation, he once again decisively took a step up the mountain. However, after just taking a dozen steps this time, he sensed that something was amiss.

He found himself standing at the foot of the mountain again. He also felt that the spiritual energy in the forest below seemed to have frozen and could not be absorbed. He also didn't feel the slightest bit of movement of air, and after scanning the surroundings, he found that everything was all exactly the same as before other than the frozen spiritual energy and the disappearance of air. What made Alex even more surprised was that he had actually completely lost all sense of direction in this forest.

He was naturally not an idiot. How could such a thing happen, the only explanation would be the effects of the illusion array.

But if this really was true, then why was his system unable to detect it?

Could it be that the system stopped working?

No, impossible! This shouldn't be! There must be some other reason.

But when it came to illusions, Alex again felt that something was wrong. If even spiritual energy couldn't flow, then how could the illusion array be activated and working?

After thinking about it for a while, Alex decided to test it out. He took out a dagger duplicated from a disciple in the Floating Cloud Academy and cut a tree in front of him. Then, he turned around.

"Hmm?"

He frowned and again turned back to look at the same tree. The knife wound on the tree was gone in an instant!

There really was a formation here.

What a formidable formation!

Alex sighed in his heart. He had never thought that he would encounter a formation that he could not understand.

And, why was it that even his system was unable to see what this formation is?

Alex becomes worried; however, this also arouses his competitive spirit. For the system to be unable to detect the illusion formation, such formation must be of an extremely high level, higher enough to be out of the System's reach!

"I have to break the Illusion Formation to move forward. But how do I break it?"

Alex frowned and started looking around. He once again looked at the surroundings and tried to use the system with some hope in his heart. He looked at the ground to detect the formation, only to be disappointed.

Alex looked at the sky and sighed, however, at this moment, the system's prompt appeared in front of his eyes, surprising him greatly.

It turned out that the formation was not laid in the ground or the forest or the mountain, instead, it was laid in the sky. Whoever was able to do this, that person must be a terrifying powerhouse.

...

[Name: Unknown.

Grade: Unknown!]

...

[Name: Myriad Illusion Formations.

Grade: Celestial.]

...

[Name: Ten Direction Illusion Array

Grade: Emperor.]

...

[Name: Nine Small Illusions.

Grade: Royal.]

...

The system prompt continuously appeared in front of his eyes, making Alex dumbfounded. He could not believe so many illusion formations to be in the sky.

Why were there so many formations in the sky?

Even the system was unable to determine what one of these formations was or its grade. But from other formations, Alex did come to know that there were also many grades above Royal Grade.

[Consumed 200,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining Royal Grade Nine Small Illusions.]

Alex chose to fuse with them and instantly, a huge amount of information appeared in his mind.

"So that's how it is!"

Alex nodded his head and muttered in a low voice. After copying the Nine Small Illusions, Alex understood how to break it. He also understood that as long as he was able to break the Nine Small Illusions, he'll be able to climb the mountain and go to the mountain gate.

However, he'll be unable to discover the true mystery of this place. If he truly wants to discover the mystery of this place, he has to break each and every formation in the sky.

Alex knows he still has a long way to go before he'll be able to break the Emperor Rank formation called the Ten Direction Illusion Array, let alone other formations.

He also knew if he wanted to break the Nine Small Illusions, his current strength was far from enough. He has to at least break through to the Golden Core Stage, but right now, he is only at the peak of the Enlightenment Stage.

Alex sat down cross-legged and made up his mind. No matter what, he'll at least try his best to break this formation. And the first step was to break through to the Innate Stage.

There were no resources for cultivation left in his personal space. Well, he does have the Golden Pill in his possession, but it was something that could only be taken in the Golden Core Stage. He also has a few pills that could only be taken in the Innate Stage. As for breaking through to the Innate Stage, he didn't have any resources.

Alex started cultivating and it took him three days to finally accumulate enough to make a breakthrough. It took him another two days to finally break through to Innate Stage.

But Alex didn't stop there, he once again took out the pills that could be swallowed in the Innate Stage and started cultivating.

Alex could still feel the spiritual energy of the surroundings frozen and when he tried to absorb them normally, he was unable to absorb them. But for some reason, when he was circulating his cultivation technique and was trying to absorb the spirit energy for the sake of making a breakthrough in cultivation, not to break the illusion or climb the mountain, he was able to absorb them.

This really surprised him, but it also made him take breaths of relief.

This at least guarantees that there'll be no obstruction in cultivation here. As long as resources are present, he'll be able to make breakthroughs in cultivation rapidly.

Chapter 50

Alex's Super Cultivation Talent also played a vital role in the rapid increase in his cultivation. Without this cultivation talent, he would have at least taken a month to break through to the Innate Stage.

Alex kept cultivating without any sign of stopping. In just another few days, a huge amount of energy burst out from his body, sweeping the surroundings, indicating that he made a breakthrough in cultivation once again. Alex continued and didn't know for how long he has been cultivating here. Maybe one week or month, nothing could be said.

When he opened his eyes again, he was already a Level 3 Innate Stage martial warrior.

Finally, he once again consumed all the resources he could at the Innate Stage. Now, he was only left with a single Golden Pill and a few other treasures, but nothing could be used for cultivation. He has no choice but to stop cultivating.

Standing up, he looked at the Mountain Gate halfway to the mountain and sighed. Then he took out the Heavy Earth Sword and slashed horizontally in front of him.

With the strength of Level 3 Innate Stage coupled with the strength of a Royal Rank Weapon like the Heavy Earth Sword, even if Alex were to casually wave his hand, the sword Qi that would be formed would be enough to cleave a giant boulder. However, what he used now was the sword technique, Falling Leaf Sword Art.

"Shua!"

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

The sound of sword qi tearing through the air was followed by the sound of a large number of trees falling down. In the blink of an eye, nearly all the trees within thirty meters of Alex had been sliced apart!

However, before Alex could even take a step forward, the frozen spiritual energy in the area suddenly started to rapidly circulate, forming a cyclone that could be seen with the naked eye. In the next moment, a gigantic tiger with three eyes formed from spirit energy appeared in front of Alex.

"This is?"

Alex knew his strength was still not enough. Although he now knew the Nine Small Illusions, he still needed enough strength to break it. However, he was lacking in cultivation.

So, he could only use a forceful way to break the formation. He thought of using the Heavy Earth Sword and breaking the formation just like what he did with the box inside the tomb of thousands of people.

However, he didn't expect to encounter such a situation.

It seemed like it wasn't all an illusory array here. There was also a killing array, and this array must have been laid down in a different place, causing it to escape from the detection of the system.

When the Three-eyed Tiger appeared, it immediately pounced on Alex, its speed actually reaching the level of a Level 1 Innate Stage!

Unfortunately, with Alex's current strength, a Level 1 Innate Stage demonic beast was far from enough to be able to do anything to him. With a turn of its body, he easily dodged the attack of the Three-eyed Tiger. At the same time, with a turn of his wrist, the Heavy Earth Sword directly pierced into the Three-eyed Tiger's stomach.

What was unexpected was that the Three-eyed Tiger didn't bleed, and neither did it seem to feel any pain. The wound it received from Alex started to heal rapidly.

The recovery ability of this Three-eyed Tiger was really surprising. After recovering, it once again pounced at Alex, wanting to tear him apart with its claw.

Facing the Three-eyed Tiger's pouncing attack, Alex naturally easily dodged it once again. Moreover, this time, after dodging, he quickly came behind the Three-eyed Tiger and slashed down his sword on its back, cutting the Three-eyed Tiger into two halves.

However, the Three-eyed Tiger did not dissipate because of this. Instead, the two halves that were split apart absorbed a large amount of spirit energy and turned into two Three-eyed Tigers of Level 1 Innate Stage.

Alex was surprised by the change and was caught off guard. When he was caught off guard, the two Three-eyed Tigers immediately pounced at him from the left and right.

Alex became serious. This doesn't seem easy to deal with. However, this was exactly the thing that aroused his interest. Bringing up the Heavy Earth Sword, he once again used the Falling Leaf Sword Art.

Hundreds of sword images erupted and clashed with the two Three-eyed Tigers. The powerful sword smashed them into pieces, causing them to turn into spiritual energy that filled the sky and dispersed out.

But just as the spirit energy was dispersing, the surrounding spirit energy started to flow again, and the speed at which the spirit energy was flowing was even more berserk.

One after another, Three-eyed Tiger appeared around Alex. The number quickly exceeded twenty, but their strength was still stable at Level 1 Innate Stage.

With such a large number of Level 1 Innate Stage demonic beasts, even Alex himself didn't dare to be careless. However, facing the encirclement of these fellows, Alex did not reveal the slightest bit of fear. Instead, he closed his eyes with a smile that subconsciously appeared on his face when he started enjoying the battle with the Three-eyed Tiger.

The Three-eyed Tigers did not understand why Alex would do this and rushed toward him almost at the same time. Such a large number of demonic beasts rushing at him at once, caused the dust to fill the air, blocking Alex's eyesight!

In the blink of an eye, Three-eyed Tigers had already arrived within a few meters of Alex. It was also at this moment that Alex lifted his right leg and stomped down.

Rumble!

The kick looked casual but right after it landed, a light sound came out from the forest behind the mountain, and just as the Three-eyed Tigers were about to hit Alex's body, they suddenly stopped, transformed into spiritual energy, and disappeared completely.

After a few breaths of time had passed, Alex finally opened his eyes and nodded slightly.

He had to admit that the person who laid these formations was truly a genius. That person actually hid a killing formation at the foot of the mountain. While he was fighting with these Three-eyed Tigers, he was also searching for the place where the source of formation was that gave birth to the Three-eyed Tiger.

Finally, he was able to locate the formation as the system prompt appeared in his mind.

[Name: Killing Array.

Grade: Rank 4.]

Alex duplicated the array after consuming 20,000 Energy Points. This Killing Formation was only a Rank 4 formation and Alex was powerful enough to break it using his own strength.

When he killed the two Three-eyed Tigers, causing more than twenty to appear, he was already standing at the Eye of the Killing Formation. Then, with a stomp of his foot, he broke the eye of the formation, causing more than twenty Three-eyed Tigers to disappear.

Alex was still stuck in Nine Small Illusions. Nine Small Illusions were actually nine illusion formations and together, they make a big formation of Royal Rank.

After fusing with the Nine Small Illusions, Alex understood that he was stuck at the starting point of the sphere of light. He has to first break the Nine Small Illusions and then, if he still chooses to step forward, he'll encounter the Emperor Rank Formation called Ten Direction Illusion Formation, and so on.

The Nine Small Illusions alone was terrifying. After understanding the Nine Small Illusions, he understood that the trees here were all illusions. In fact, the entire forest was the product of illusion. It was no wonder those trees continued to grow up even when they were destroyed or harmed in any way by him or demonic beasts.

Even the mountain in front of him was an illusory formation.

However, the mountain gate with the words "Stairway To Chaos" was not an illusion. It was really there.

As for the Three-eyed Tiger. It seems as if the consciousness of a weak Three-eyed Tiger was suppressed inside the Killing Formation, causing it to rapidly appear and multiply whenever it died.

Keeping the Heavy Earth Sword back in the personal space, Alex continued to move forward. Though he knew everything was just an illusion here, he still chose to move forward. It is because only by moving forward and looking for the eye of Nine Small Illusions could he break it. He knew this formation was in the sky, but its eye, which was also its core, could be anywhere, in the form of anything.

After about four hours, he finally climbed half of the mountain and arrived in front of the mountain gate.

This mountain gate was exactly the same as what he saw at the foot of the mountain, only slightly bigger. This gate seems magnificent to look at. It has the carving of many strange lifelike beasts on the surface.

Chapter 51

[Name: Alex White.

Cultivation: Innate Stage Level 3.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talents. ๐“ต๐’Š๐’ƒ๐™ง๐™š๐’‚๐“ญ.๐“ฌ๐™ค๐™ข

Martial Skill: Jade Shattering Fist, Falling Sand Palm, Golden Flame Mantra, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Wandering Steps, Wind Essence Formula, Falling Leaf Sword Art,...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Special Physique: Mountain Gorilla Body (Low Grade).

Bloodline: Berserker Bloodline (Low Grade).

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Earth Spirit Milk, Ten Golden Pills, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus,...

Energy Points: 26,10,368.

Personal Space: 30.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

...

As the mountain gate opened, an extremely dense spiritual energy surged out from within, causing Alex to feel as if all of his pores were opening by themselves under the influence of this spiritual energy.

It seemed that there really was a great opportunity waiting for him to harvest.

"Stairway To Chaos, what are you exactly?"

As Alex thought this, he noticed that the gap between the doors was wide enough for him to enter, so he stepped forward and entered.

But after entering, Alex was stunned. Behind the Mountain Gate was actually a huge stone room. Other than a stone boulder of square shape, there was nothing else here. Even the concentration of spiritual energy had been greatly reduced!

It can't be? Nothing was inside?

Alex was stunned in place. The mountain gate behind him was so majestic, and when it was opened, the spiritual energy that gushed out was extremely dense. But how did it end up like this here? This was simply like seeing a treasure chest made of gold. However, after opening it, there was nothing inside.

Alex had the impulse to curse the owner of the stone room.

He could set up such a formation on the outside, but there was nothing left behind inside. Did that person have to be so shabby?

Alex did not give up and released his spiritual sense to check the entire stone room back and forth, but in the end, he was still disappointed and there was nothing.

Disappointed, Alex punched at the stone boulder and was about to turn back and leave, when suddenly, the stone boulder started shaking and the next instant, a beam of light emerged from it. With the appearance of this ray of light, the concentration of spiritual energy in the air began to increase rapidly. In just a few seconds, it had reached a shocking level, and it was still increasing!

In contrast, that beam of light instantly expanded to three feet in that short amount of time, enveloping Alex completely within. The concentration of spiritual energy in the surroundings increased again and again. In the end, it became white fog that could be seen with the naked eye. Even with every breath, one can absorb a large amount of spirit energy into the body. Every pore on Alex's body automatically opened up and started absorbing the spirit energy.

Just the light that it emitted was enough to raise the surrounding spirit energy to such a degree, what exactly was at this place?

For a moment, Alex's heart burned with passion.

The light beam continued for a full ten minutes of time before it finally expanded to nearly ten feet wide and dispersed. What was left behind was a small pool. However, what was inside the pool wasn't water, but milky-white liquid. It looked very sticky and shiny.

Alex looked at this pool of milky-white liquid and a prompt appeared in front of his eyes.

[Name: Earthly Spirit Milk.

Grade: Royal Grade Treasure.

Detail: Earthly Spirit Milk is born from an extremely high concentration of spirit energy to the point where it starts to liquify. At the same time, the place should be filled with Earth Attribute Treasures.

Usage: Earthly Spirit Milk can be used by an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior and above. It can cause the cultivation of an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior to soar without limit. As long as there is Earthly Spirit Milk, no matter how much a martial warrior increases their cultivation in a short time, there'll be no bottleneck and no damage to their foundation. It can also be used as the main ingredient to refine Earthly Spirit Pill that can directly raise an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior's cultivation by three levels.

Earthly Spirit Milk can also be used to refine the body and cleanse out the impurities within. Refining the body using the Earthly Spirit Milk can't increase the cultivation base, but if refined perfectly, there is a probability of a martial warrior giving birth to a special physique called Earthly Spirit Body which is also a Royal Grade Special Physique.]

Alex was shocked to the extent where it felt like his eyes would pop out of their socket. He never thought to find a treasure like Earthly Spirit Milk in this place. Moreover, there was actually such a large amount of Earthly Spirit Milk at this place, forming a small pond.

He couldn't even think clearly how far his cultivation could be increased by so much Earthly Spirit Milk.

It is a pity that this treasure can only be used by Origin Sea Stage or above martial warriors. Alex had no idea what kind of cultivation stage Origin Sea Stage is or when his cultivation will increase to Origin Sea Stage. The last cultivation base he knew was Spirit Origin Stage.

However, this doesn't matter. Alex believes he'll soon be able to raise his cultivation to Origin Sea Stage and use the Earthly Spirit Milk. He suppressed the joy in his heart and started thinking of how to bring this treasure out with him. He had no container to store the Earthly Spirit Milk.

Alex knew he could not let anyone know about the Earthly Spirit Milk. Such a treasure, even a single drop of Earthly Spirit Milk is enough to set off a storm of blood and gore!

Taking deep breaths, Alex thought of something and moved out all the treasures from the personal space of the system to the spatial ring on his finger. His current personal space was 40x40 (40 meters in length and width). With every major breakthrough in cultivation, his personal space also increases by 10.

His personal space was big enough to store this small pond of Earthly Spirit Milk. Without wasting any more time, Alex started storing the Earthly Spirit Milk and it took him more than 10 minutes to completely store them.

He couldn't use them for now, but he could use them in the future. Also, if necessary, he could even sell a few drops of Earthly Spirit Liquid in exchange for a large number of treasures that could raise his cultivation greatly in a short period of time.

Alex wanted to increase his cultivation quickly. He knew the people who took away Anna were all very powerful and influential people. If he wants to bring Anna back, he has to increase his cultivation quickly.

There was also the matter of returning to Clear Sky World, back to his parents. He was worried about them and knew if the matter of his death were to be known to them, they'd be greatly hurt and heartbroken. And if that really happened, that subordinate of his father who killed him will definitely take advantage of the opportunity and stab a knife in the back of his father.

He doesn't know what happened after he died and his incomplete soul came to this world, fusing perfectly with his other incomplete soul. However, no matter what, he has to return to the Clear Sky World to his parents and tell them about that subordinate his father.

Alex looked at the small pond which was filled with Earthly Spirit Milk a few moments ago and now was empty.

The excited expression on his face couldn't be calmed down for a long time. After sorting out his thoughts and calming his mind and heart, Alex took a deep breath and muttered: "It is time to leave!"

However, before he could leave, another wave of absolutely terrifying spiritual energy blasted into his surroundings out of nowhere, forcing Alex to retreat continuously for a few dozen meters.

"Cough! Cough!"

Alex coughed a few times and raised his head, only to see white fog everywhere. It took more than fifteen minutes for the white fog to disperse and what appeared in front of him shocked Alex to a great extent.

The small pond has already disappeared somewhere, and at the place of the small pond, a huge statue of a person, whose face couldn't be seen, appeared. Although Alex couldn't see the face of this person, he could still feel the majestic and domineering aura surging out from this statue.

This was just a statue but looking at it carefully, one can see many lifelike features, as if the statue was alive.

Suddenly, Alex once again felt the same gaze that was observing him for a long time while he was walking deeper into the abyss.

Chapter 52

Alex carefully sensed and was shocked to find out that the spying gaze was actually coming from the statue in front of him.

What does this mean?

It meant that this statue was the one that was observing him from the moment he entered the abyss.

This finding shocked Alex. He couldn't help but become alert and cautiously looked at the statue in front of him. He didn't know what or whose statue this is, but it looks so lifelike that made Alex think for a moment that he was standing in front of an alive person.

There was also a piercing gaze...

If this was really a statue, then how was it able to observe him for so long and was observing even now?

Alex couldn't find an answer by just thinking about it. Somewhere in his heart, he knew the answers to all his questions were hidden in this statue, but he didn't dare to look at the statue with the intention of finding the answers.

Suddenly, golden light glowed out of the statue and the statue slowly started to transform. The statue was huge, but it started shrinking and next to no time, the statue shrunk to the size of an ordinary adult.

After that, the golden light started to disappear slowly, revealing human flesh and skin instead of a statue made up of some strange materials. When the golden light completely disappeared, Alex was shocked to see a domineering-looking middle-aged man standing in front of him. There was a golden halo revolving behind the head of this middle-aged man and many long needles-like golden light was extending out from the halo in every direction.

The middle-aged man was also wearing golden armor that made his already domineering look more majestic. On top of that, the aura emitting from the middle-aged man was so terrifying that made Alex almost kneel down in front of him.

Who is this person?

Thinking of this, Alex tried to see the attribute of the person in front of him, however, he was shocked to see the result.

[Name: Unknown.

Cultivation: Unknown.

Cultivation Talent: Unknown.

Unique Talent: Unknown.

Martial Skills: Unknown.

Cultivation Technique: Unknown.

Special Physique: Unknown. ๐“๐˜ช๐‘๐“‡๐‘’๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐‘๐˜ฐ๐‘š

Bloodline: Unknown.

Other Treasures: Unknown.]

Everything about this middle-aged man was unknown. Even his system couldn't detect anything about him. This feeling of not being able to see through a person standing in front of him made Alex anxious and worried. For some reason, he didn't like this feeling at all.

On the other hand, when the statue completely transformed into a middle-aged man, he was smiling while looking at Alex's continuously changing face. He didn't say anything and kept observing Alex for a while. When he saw how anxious Alex had become, the middle-aged man finally opened his mouth and said, "Don't worry, I'll not do you any harm. Calm down first and let's talk."

Alex took deep breaths, trying to calm his throbbing heart. After some time, when he truly calmed down, he looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Who are you?"

"Heh!" The middle-aged man chuckled, looked at the sky as if lost in deep thought, and then said, "With your current strength, you are not qualified to know my name!"

'Damn guy!' Alex cursed in his heart, muttering: 'Did you appear in front of me just to humiliate me?'

"No!" The middle-aged man shook his head, still maintaining the same smile as he said, "I'm not humiliating you. What I said is the truth!"

Alex was shocked. He couldn't believe that the middle-aged man in front of him was actually able to hear his thoughts. Realizing this, his face turned red due to embarrassment. He couldn't look into the middle-aged man's eyes anymore. His skin was not thick enough for him to ignore this matter and talk to the middle-aged man as if nothing just happened.

The middle-aged man knew what Alex was thinking right now. The smile on his face grew wider. He said, "Don't worry about it. I won't mind the words of a kid like you!"

"Let me introduce myself. I'm Atticus Finch, the owner of Stairway To Chaos. In my prime, I was known for many titles. The most renowned title of mine is Chaos King, well, at least it was until a few eons ago!"

"Owner of Stairway To Chaos?"

"Chaos King?"

"Eons ago?"

Alex was shocked and confused at the same time. He has no idea what being called Chaos King means or what this Stairway Of Chaos exactly is. But he did have an idea about the 'eons ago' that Atticus Finch mentioned just now.

It means that the person standing opposite to him is a martial warrior who belongs to the era of eons ago. He was able to live until now, how shockingly powerful this person actually is?

Alex's eyes were wide open and the same goes for his mouth. For a moment, he even forgot to breathe, causing him to feel suffocated but he couldn't think of the reason behind his suffocation.

"Calm down. Take deep breaths otherwise, you'll die here. I can't lose a person like you. You are the key to my freedom after all!"

Alex was in a daze when he heard the middle-aged man's words. Only now did he realize he was suffocating because he was not breathing.

He took a few deep breaths, looked at Atticus Finch, and asked after a while: "What do you mean when you said I'm the key to your freedom?"

Atticus Finch sighed and said, "You don't need to know that for now. You are too weak to know anything about me. First, you have to become stronger and come back here again. You are still in the middle of the first trial that I've set up. As long as you can pass the trial, you'll receive my inheritance. Of course, to receive my complete inheritance, you have to pass all the trials I've set up!"

"Wait!"

Atticus Finch was still about to say something more but he was stopped by Alex. Alex revealed a puzzled expression on his face as he said, "I'm not understanding a single thing you have said. What do you mean by passing the trail? What trial? I don't think I'm in the middle of any trail. I came here after breaking while facing the Nine Small Illusions and that small killing array. That's all. After coming here, I found the Earthly Spirit Milk and took it for myself. If I'm really in the middle of a trial, how did I receive such a treasure like the Earthly Spirit Milk?"

Atticus Finch smiled. He looked at Alex deeply, saying, "Then let me start from the start. I'm currently in a sealed state. How I was sealed, you don't need to know. You just know, eons ago, I was sealed but before being sealed, I created the Stairway To Chaos. You saw the statue before, right?"

Seeing Alex nodding his head, he once again continued: "That is no statue but me being in the sealed state. And if you ask how the statue disappeared and at the place of the statue, I appeared and now I'm talking to you, then let me tell you, the statue didn't disappear, it is still there. You didn't break the Nine Small illusions before so you are still trapped in illusions. And I'm using these illusions to communicate with you."

"As for the Earthly Spirit Milk, it is a treasure formed in the past hundred thousand years after I came to this world. At that time, the concentration of spirit energy at this place was something that couldn't be compared to the thin spirit energy of now. If you are asking how you received such a reward, then the answer is, I let you have the Earthly Spirit Milk because I want you to complete the trail and not give up in the middle!"

Alex took deep breaths. The more he listens, the more puzzled and confused he becomes. His confusion was not lessening, instead, it was increasing the more he heard.

When he heard Atticus saying 'it is a treasure formed in the past hundred thousand years after I came to this world', he immediately remembered what Arlo Walsh told him before he, Arlo, Neon, and the other two people entered the Abyss. He told him that a hundred thousand years ago, a meteor fell to the outskirts of the Black Edge City, forming a huge dark abyss. Many people entered the abyss to explore its secret and find that meteor, but everyone failed without an exception.

Now that Atticus said he came to this world a hundred thousand years ago, one of the puzzles puzzling him was solved. It means, a hundred thousand years ago, what fell from the sky was not the meteor but the Stairway To Chaos!

He frowned, shook his head in confusion, and asked again, "Why do you even want me to complete the trial? There are many people who entered this abyss in these hundred thousand years ago, why not chose a person among them but me?"

Chapter 53

"Do you really want to hear the answer?" Atticus Finch asked.

Seeing Alex nodding his head, he fell in silence for a few seconds and then said, "The moment you entered the Abyss, I noticed you. You are special, I can tell your soul is not complete as a tiny part of your soul is sealed. If you want to unseal that part of your sealed soul, you have to become stronger and reach a specific cultivation stage."

"I can also tell that your soul is much stronger than other people of this world. Even the strongest cultivator of this world can't compare to you when it comes to soul and soul power. It means this is your second life. Somehow, you've reincarnated. And in your first life, you must be an extremely powerful being who stood far above others, at least, even the strongest cultivator of this world can't enter your eyes."

"I'm also sure you don't have memories of your previous life since you were unable to break the Nine Small Illusions. As a person who stood far above others of this world, even if you were to be a Foundation Establishment Stage martial warrior, you would have broken the Nine Small Illusions. However, you failed to do so, this alone is enough to prove you don't have the memories of your previous life."

"Well, these are the reasons why I chose you. You are the only person I let enter the Stairway To Chaos for trial from the moment I created the Stairway To Chaos. Although I'm sealed, I still have full control over the Stairway To Chaos. For eons, I traveled to many worlds in order to look for a fated person who can unseal me. However, I never came across a person who was qualified to take my trials of Stairway To Chaos. You are the first person."

"Well, there is another reason why I chose you." Saying this, Atticus Finch looked into Alex's eyes and suddenly smiled, saying again, "It is because I can't read your fate. It seems you are a fateless person. For some reason, the Will of the Universe doesn't seem to recognize you, as if you are not even a part of this Universe."

"This is strange. Isn't it?"

Alex was shocked. He didn't know how to react after hearing all these things. The answer of Atticus Finch solved a few puzzles he was confused about, however, at the same time, his answers also caused many new questions to appear in his mind.

He was confused at first because, although it was really his second life, in his first life, he was not even able to cultivate. He was a total loser, a trash who couldn't cultivate and could only rely on his powerful parents to live a comfortable life and even order around powerful martial warriors.

According to Atticus Finch, he should be an extremely powerful person in his previous life, even more powerful than the strongest cultivator of this world. However, this was not the truth.

So, why does Atticus say such things?

Suddenly, he remembered when he was killed and his soul was transmigrated to this world from the Clear Sky World. At that time, the system activated. While it was activating, it said his soul (two halves of the soul) had been fused perfectly.

Thinking about this, Alex suddenly thought that half of his soul was living in the Clear Sky World while another half of his soul was living in this world. After he was killed, half of his soul came to this world somehow and fused with the other half of the soul. This means that this life couldn't be considered his second life, because his soul never died completely and only came to this world and fused with the other half of the soul that was living his life in this world as other Alex White.

Then, he once again thought of the System that kept calling him originator. He could also feel that the system is a very important part of his soul, it is not an outside object. It means the system is born from his soul.

If what Atticus said is the truth, then he might really have a previous life where he was a very powerful martial warrior, to the extent where he used his own soul to create a system that can duplicate other people's attributes. If this is true, then many things can be explained, such as, why his soul was in two halves and was living two lives at the same time.

It can be explained with a theory that he suddenly thought of. In his previous life where he was an extremely powerful expert, something must have happened that caused his soul to separate into two and transmigrate into two different worlds, born as two different people, and live two different lives until one of him was killed, causing half of the soul to look for its other half and fuse with it, making his soul complete. This might also be the condition for awakening the system that he has awakened.

Of course, everything he thought was just a theory of his own. It was true or not, no one can say unless he remembers everything about his previous life.

However, he chose to believe in this theory because only this theory can say why, in his attribute panel, there was an attribute of Sealed Memories which is 10%.

He clearly remembers everything about himself of Clear Sky World and this world, so where do these 10% sealed memories come from?

Atticus Finch told him that his soul is extremely powerful, surpassing anyone in this world.

Now that he thinks about it, inside the tomb of thousands of people, when the Evil Spirit appeared in front of him and he chose to absorb it through the system, an extremely shocking soul force burst out from his body, enveloping the Evil Spirit, and swallowing it in an instant.

If his soul is not powerful, it can't be proved why he had erupted with such a shocking soul force.

Now, many things became clear to Alex. However, at the same time, many questions also appeared in his mind such as, who was he in his previous life? What happened that caused him to reincarnate as two separate people in two different worlds? What is this system and how did he manage to create it? Why does the system only absorb people's emotions, giving them Energy Points to replicate other people's talents and treasures?

Many such questions appeared in his mind.

He also thought about what Atticus Finch said of him being not from this Universe/

Why does Atticus say something like this?

He has already traveled from one world to another so he knew that there are many worlds out there, however, the same goes for the Universe.

Come to think of it, he doesn't even know what the so-called Universe means?

Since he didn't even know what a Universe is, how would he know what recognized by the Wills of the Universe means!

With questioning eyes, he looked at Atticus Finch who was closely observing his constantly changing expressions with a smile on his face. He has already expected such things from Alex the moment he decided to tell Alex the truth.

When Alex entered the Abyss, he was still in his sealed state. Traveling through worlds one after another for eons in his sealed state is by no means easy. It has already put a lot of loads on his soul, causing his soul to be extremely exhausted.

Before, whatever world he descended with the Stairway Of Chaos, he'll only stay there for a year, two years, or a hundred years at maximum before moving out and going to other worlds. In this period of time, he'll scan the world with his powerful soul for a fated person only to be disappointed.

Continuously doing this for eons caused his soul to exhaust. After landing on this world, he fell into a deep sleep. This was also the reason why no one was able to find the 'meteor' that had fallen from outer space in the past hundred thousand years.

He was deep asleep for a hundred thousand years, however, a few months ago, he was suddenly woken up by the Stairway Of Chaos that sent him a message that it had detected the presence of an extremely strong soul that seemed to have suddenly appeared.

After waking up, he still needed a few years of time if he wanted to scan this world completely and look for the fated person. However, scanning a small country like the Red Leaf Country was not that difficult for him. He immediately scanned and detected Alex whose soul had already fused perfectly at that moment and the system was also awakened. ๐“๐’พ๐˜ฃ๐‘Ÿ๐‘’๐˜ข๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐˜ฐ๐‘š

From that day onward, he started keeping an eye on Alex. He watched Alex grow stronger step by step but very quickly.

Chapter 54

From that day onward, he started keeping an eye on Alex. He watched Alex grow stronger step by step but very quickly. He also sensed Alex's cultivation talent becoming stronger from time to time. At the same time, he also sensed him awakening many Unique Talents.

He was confused and couldn't understand how Alex was doing all these things. So, he chose to read Alex's fate but failed. It was at that moment when he detected that Alex was not even recognized by the Will Of the Universe, as if Alex was never a person of this Universe.

Thinking carefully for days about so many mysterious things happening to Alex and his powerful soul, he finally comes to a conclusion that the current Alex is actually a reincarnated person and in his previous life, he must be an extremely powerful expert and belonged to another Universe.

He is someone who once stood at the pinnacle of the Universe and knows there are other Universes other than this Universe in the vast nothingness. Although it is a bit surprising, it's not impossible for an expert from another universe to enter this universe.

So, as a reincarnated person, it is not a surprising thing for a person's talent to constantly increase and even Unique Talents to appear. However, in Alex's case, things are different. Although he is also a reincarnated person, he has no memories of his past life. Even so, his talent kept increasing from time to time and unique talents kept appearing on his body.

This is something that Atticus couldn't understand even as a person who once stood at the apex of this Universe.

"What do you want from me?" Alex took a deep breath and asked.

Atticus smiled and said, "As I've already told you, you are the key to my freedom and there are many reasons why you are the key. However, I'll not explain anything as I've already told you enough. For now, I just want you to complete the trial you are in. Well, the trial is not without benefits. You've already received Earthly Spirit Milk, however, let me tell you, Earthly Spirit Milk is the lowest and most ordinary reward one can get in the trials of the Stairway To Chaos. After you'll complete the first trial, I'll accept you as my disciple and teach you the greatest technique that has ever appeared in this universe. All you need to do is to cultivate and become strong. Then come here again and take other trials."

"As long as you keep taking the trials and completing them, there'll come a day when you'll be ready to break the seal imprisoning me here."

Alex understood and laughed, saying, "So, all you want is for me to free you from this... whatever this seal is that is imprisoning you here, right? This is also the reason why you'll accept me as your disciple."

Atticus Finch laughed, shook his head, and said, "No, this is not the reason why I want to accept you as my disciple, there is another reason for it. When I was not sealed and was in my prime, experts, who can destroy this world of yours with just a snap of their fingers, begged me to accept them as my disciple and teach them martial arts, however, I never accepted a single disciple till now. Why do you think you, who is not even an ant in my eyes, are qualified to be my disciple?"

"What I want is to just give you the position of being my disciple. In reality, it is an equal exchange. I'll teach you martial arts, give you resources for cultivation, and make you a person strong enough to rule over countless worlds and galaxies. And in return, all you need to do is to break the seal locking me here and free me from this prison."

There was a smile on Alex's face. He lowered his gazes and laughed, chuckling softly.

For some reason, he was not scared of Atticus Finch at all. He also learned many terms such as galaxy and universe. This is the first time he heard these words, however, for some reason, he was not surprised. It was as if he had already heard of these words and knows what they mean in his heart somewhere. All he needs to do is to look into his heart, his true heart! ๐™ก๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

These are the thoughts that appeared in his mind. He also understood at this moment that there are many mysteries surrounding him like a thick layer of invisible fog. He was living his life inside this fog, however, was unable to see the fog as they are invisible.

Alex took deep breaths. He didn't know how to respond. After sorting out his thoughts for a while, he finally looked into Atticus's eyes, and said, "Okay! I'll continue to take the trial and try my best to pass it. However, you have to promise that you'll teach me the strongest technique of this Universe or whatever you just talked about!"

"Heh!" Atticus chuckled, and nodded his head, replying, "You can rest assured. I'll definitely teach you that technique!"

"Can you tell me what being the strongest technique in the Universe means?"

Atticus was stunned for a moment and realizing something, he muttered, "You don't have the memories of your past life, it is no wonder you don't understand what does anything that has the words 'Strongest in the universe' with its name, means. Being a boy from a small town in this world, it is explainable why you're unaware of it for now."

"Let me tell you, this world of yours is not the only one out there in the endless dark space. There are countless such worlds. In a galaxy, there could be trillions of worlds like this world of yours and there could be more. And in this universe, there are trillions of such galaxies and more. Now, you can imagine, what does 'strongest in Universe'mean, right?"

This time, Alex was shocked beyond anything. Although he has expected there to be many worlds, he never expected trillions and more worlds to be in a single galaxy. Not to mention, there are also trillions of such galaxies in this universe.

Alex once again thought of what Atticus told him before. According to Atticus, he might originally belong to another universe, not this one. Then, there might also be many universes out there.

Is that even true?

Alex couldn't think of this anymore, he started to feel dizzy.

Atticus sighed when he saw this and muttered, "Looks like it is still too early for you to know all these things. Anyway, since I've already told you all these things, there is no point mulling over it."

He then said to Alex, "Don't think about these things. You are too weak to care about these things. You should first focus on increasing your cultivation and becoming strong. There are many things you have to do while you are still in this world. And my suggestion for you is to not think about galaxies and the universe while you are still in this world. After all, as long as you are still in this world, you'll be weak enough to not be able to set foot in the vast space out there!"

When Alex heard this, he was also reminded of the fact that currently, he is so weak that he couldn't even bring Anna back, there is no point thinking about Galaxies and the Universe.

Nodding his head, he took a deep breath, and said, "I'm ready!"

Atticus understood what Alex was saying. A smile appeared on his face as he said, "Ok, since you are ready to continue the trial, I'll not waste your time anymore!"

Saying this, he waved his hand and a white brilliance suddenly shone, causing Alex to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he once again found himself standing in front of the small pond that was filled with Earthly Spirit Milk a while ago.

Alex looked at his surroundings but failed to find anything. He was surprised, at the same time, a look of doubt appeared on his face.

Isn't this a trial?

Why is there nothing here?

Alex took a step forward while still deep in thought, however, he suddenly felt a shocking force of suction coming from his back. Before he could prepare and balance his body, he was sucked inside a crack of space that appeared behind his back out of nowhere.

For the next few minutes, Alex felt that he was falling into an abyss filled with nothing but chill air and darkness. He also felt his head going dizzy, fortunately, he soon felt ground under his feet once again.

Calming his breath, Alex opened his head, however, for a few seconds, all he could see was a blur in front of his eyes. Slowly, the blur started fading and what appeared in front of him was a huge wall whose end was impossible to see, both in height and width.

Chapter 55

Alex looked at the huge wall in front of him and didn't know how to express the shock he was feeling in his heart. He had never seen a wall as huge and long as this wall. Alex started walking while following the wall, however, he suddenly stopped in his tracks not long after. He didn't dare to make a sound because something huge seemed to have passed over his head.

"Hiss!"

A hissing sound entered Alex's ears. He suddenly felt a cold chill running down his spine as his body trembled a little. He turned around and saw a huge centipede with two large wings on its back floating in the air, looking for something or someone.

This was a demonic beast of Level 6, comparable to a Spirit Origin Realm martial warrior. It is called the Soaring Centipede. Alex was not strong enough to do any harm to this centipede. He immediately stuck to the wall and started muttering in his heart: "It can't see me, can't see me, can't see me!"

If the Soaring Centipede were to notice him, Alex wouldn't be able to leave this place alive.

He tried to look at the centipede's attributes, however, for some reason, he couldn't see the system's prompt at all. It was as if the system was not there at all. This made Alex more and more anxious in his heart. However, for now, he couldn't do anything.

Not long after, he felt that the Soaring Centipede had left. After sensing this, Alex finally heaved a sigh of relief. If it would've attacked Alex, Alex would have been dead by now.

Such a thing happened the moment he came to this unknown place. This caused him to be on his guard once again as his alertness rose to the highest level.

He looked at the surroundings and started slowly walking forward, trying to find what this place is!

However, after a few minutes, Alex suddenly felt that something was amiss. He felt as if he had walked past this place. He was puzzled, however, he didn't stop. He also left behind a mark on the wall this time and once again started walking. But after a few minutes, he once again found himself arriving at the same place.

Alex tried many times, however, every time, he'll come to this place for some reason.

Finally, he decided not to waste time by just walking around all the time. Instead, he should first try to investigate what this place is. As expected, after some time, he finally realized that this should be a maze and he is currently trapped in the maze.

According to Atticus, Alex was still in the middle of the first trial. He didn't even know what the first trial actually is, however, he believed it must be related to the Nine Small Illusions in some ways.

After all, Atticus himself told Alex that with his current strength, he could only take the first trial for now since he couldn't even break the Nine Small Illusions. In the future, after he becomes strong enough to take the second trial and has the confidence to break the Ten Direction Illusion Array which is an Emperor Grade Illusion Array, he can come here again to continue the second trial.

"What's going on? Why would there be a maze in a place like this?" Alex muttered in shock.

After some serious consideration, Alex concludes that he should have fallen into illusion once again.

As the name says, Nine Small Illusions are nine different illusion formations of low grade. Together, they form a Royal Grade illusion formation called the Nine Small Illusions.

The first illusion of Nine Small Illusions was the forest and mountain. Killing the tiger and finally being able to climb the mountain made him break past the second illusion. Now, this should be the third illusion.

However, for some reason, his system was not responding to him, making him feel uncomfortable in his heart.

Sighing, Alex once again looked at the tall wall and then looked at the mark he left before. He guessed that the wall should really be here, what he was trapped in currently should be a maze-type formation.

"Let me see how powerful this maze formation is!"

Alex thought for a while before stepping forward. At the same time, he took out the Heavy Earth Sword.

As it is already explained, the nine low grade illusion formations together make the Royal Grade Nine Small Illusions. However, if separated, every formation can only be a low grade formation.

Right now, the formation Alex was aiming at was the maze formation that made him walk around in circles for a long time. It was just a low grade formation, how can it withstand a powerful strike from a Royal Rank Weapon like the Heavy Earth Sword!

With just a single random slash, the maze formation was broken and the true humongous wall was revealed in front of Alex. At the same time, a powerful aura surged in the surroundings, making Alex stop and look at his surroundings carefully.

"What a powerful aura!"

"It must be that Soaring Centipede and it must be resting right now as I can't sense the aura changing direction!" Alex's eyes lit up when he thought of Soaring Centipede.

However, Alex soon became alerted as there was still a very important issue at hand. There was a wall behind him, which meant he could only walk forward. And the direction he has to walk in is the direction from where he sensed the aura of Soaring Centipede. If he were to run into the Soaring Centipede, he'd fall into big trouble.

He paused for a moment and pondered in his mind. However, it was at this point that his body began to react as if it had sensed something. Alex frowned and sensed carefully, only to feel that the reaction was coming from his blood and was reacting to something that was not far away from him. ๐’๐™ž๐™—๐“ป๐™š๐’‚๐“ญ.๐’„๐™ค๐™ข

For some reason, Alex's heart told him that there is some good stuff at some distance.

He also felt that the spirit energy at this place is rich, so it might really be possible for a treasure to appear here.

After pondering for a moment, he made a decision and continued to walk forward. He was very careful as he did not want to attract the attention of the Soaring Centipede by making any noise.

As he went deeper and deeper, the reaction from his blood was getting stronger and stronger, causing his blood to boil. For some reason, he has an institution that if he were to get the treasure he was sensing right now, his strength will definitely increase.

"What the hell? How is this possible?"

Thinking about the increase in his cultivation, just as Alex was happily about to continue walking, he suddenly noticed that his cultivation base had somehow increased to the Golden Core Realm.

Before, Alex came to this place abruptly and was too shocked to see the majestic-looking wall and falling into the trap of maze formation. This diverted his attention and he didn't sense at all that his cultivation had somehow increased to the Level 4 of the Golden Core Stage.

Only when he thought about the term 'increase in cultivation' did he sense that his strength has increased. He sighed and patted half of his forehead and half of his front head with his hand.

However, it was at this moment that Alex was shocked once again. He looked at his hand with a stunned expression on his face. Then his expression changed and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.

"This is... This is not me!"

Alex exclaimed and carefully looked at his body, only to see that his body seems to be a tanned body with muscles in the right places. At the same time, his skin seems to be darker and his hair was pale brown in color. His height also seems to be longer than usual and he was currently wearing entirely different clothes than what he was wearing while he stepped into the Stairway to Chaos.

"Hiss!"

Suddenly, a hissing sound could be heard that fell into Alex's ears and pulled him back from the realm of complex thoughts.

When he realized where this hissing sound was coming from, he was so shocked that he immediately stopped and his face sank.

Clearly, this was the shriek of the Soaring Centipede.

He thought that he had been discovered by the Soaring Centipede due to him getting too close. However, he was wrong. After the Soaring Centipede let out a hiss, it rose into the air, flew over his head, and began to inspect the entire area inside the boundary of the big wall.

"Phuu!"

Alex heaved a sigh of relief. The incident just now almost scared him to death.

After the Soaring Centipede left, Alex took a look around and finally continued to walk. At the same time, he was racing his mind, thinking about what was going on. When did his body change so much?

Chapter 56

For a moment, Alex suspected that he had entered someone else's body and possessed him, however, thinking of the Heavy Earth Sword that he used previously to break the maze formation, Alex shook his head and rejected this thought.

If he was really inside someone else's body, how could he possibly take out the Heavy Earth Sword and use it?

At this moment, what entered his line of sight was a field of flowers.

The flower beds were supposed to be bright and beautiful places, but this large field of flowers was actually a dark and gloomy black land, filled with flowers exuding eerie and poisonous air.

"Poison, they're actually all poisonous herbs. Who planted them here? And... Why is my body reacting to these poisonous herbs?" Alex opened his eyes wide in disbelief and muttered.

Previously, he felt his body reacting to something so he walked deeper into the area inside the boundary of huge walls. However, he didn't expect that his body would be reacting because of these poisonous herbs.

Now that he thought about the Soaring Centipede, it was most likely the guard of this flower garden.

Alex could feel his blood boiling more potently when he came in front of these flowers, it was as if his body wanted him to swallow these poisonous herbs. He didn't know the reason why this is happening and thought that all of this must be because of the Nine Small Formations.

"No matter what, since my body is reacting to these poisonous herbs and making me want to swallow them, I'll fulfill its wish and swallow them all!"

Thinking of this, Alex ignored everything and frantically started picking up the poisonous herbs. And without even bothering to look at which stalk of poison grass had ripened and which was still a seedling, he started swallowing them.

The moment he swallowed them, he felt a warm energy surge inside his body, making his blood boil even more. At the same time, he also started feeling hot as his body turned red at some point.

However, the more poisonous herbs he swallowed, the more he wanted to swallow them as if his hunger for these poisonous herbs was growing bigger and bigger.

When Alex felt that his body had reached its limit and if he dared to swallow even a single stalk of poisonous herbs again, his body would explode. At this time, a sudden vortex was formed inside his body, sucking all the energy from the poisonous herbs. When all the energy was sucked, the vortex started growing smaller and when it was about to disappear, a black stream of energy rushed out from it. The next instant, his aura started rising and he broke through. His cultivation increased by one level but this was not the end, a few seconds later, his cultivation once again broke through, increasing his cultivation by one level once again.

After that, the commotion inside his body calmed down, making Alex take a few deep breaths. ๐’๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐™ง๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐“ฌ๐™ค๐’Ž

He opened his eyes and revealed an excited expression before frowning.

"Why? Why is it like this?"

Alex has just broken through in cultivation and his cultivation base increased by two levels, however, after opening his eyes, he felt as if it was not his cultivation that increased, instead, it was this body's cultivation that has increased.

It means, for some reason, Alex started to feel that this was not his body, instead, this body seems to be a foreign body that he has somehow possessed.

But again, if this really is the case, then why was he able to summon the Heavy Earth Sword from his spatial ring and use it to break the maze formation?

Shaking his head, Alex let go of this emotion for the time being and focused on the poisonous flowers. More than half of the poisonous herbs have been swept clean by him, leaving the small half of the poisonous herbs swaying with the soft blow of air.

"These poisonous herbs seem to have been planted recently by someone. I wonder who planted so many poisonous herbs here!"

Alex was extremely surprised but he understood that a person who could produce such precious poisonous herbs was definitely not an ordinary person.

Even though it was a pity to pick these poisonous herbs before they matured and swallow them raw, he couldn't do anything in the previous situation. After swallowing one of the poisonous herbs here, his body started reacting, making him go crazy and continue to swallow other poisonous herbs. For a moment, Alex lost control of his body and his body relied on its own institution to pluck and swallow the poisonous herbs. This is also one of the few reasons why Alex felt this body was not his.

"If this really is a land where someone planted the poisonous herbs, it means I not only stole those poisonous herbs, I even swallowed them. If that person were to come here, it'll be troublesome for me to deal with him. And if he is more powerful than me, I'll definitely die. So, I can't stay here any longer, I have to leave this place!"

Alex took advantage of the fact that the owner of this land was not here and did not dare to linger around. He quickly turned around and left hurriedly.

However, not long after Alex left, a figure descended from the sky. It was an old man. When he saw that more than half of the poisonous herbs he had planted had disappeared, he immediately let out a long howl towards the sky.

"Dammit, who was it that stole the poisonous herbs that I carefully planted?"

He had to run through many places to find a suitable place to plant a large number of poisonous herbs. To be safe, he even left the Soaring Centipede here to guard the land and laid down a maze formation to trap the trespassers.

But he didn't expect that someone would actually break through his maze formation and even stole more than half of the poisonous herbs.

He looked around in anger and the next moment, as if he sensed something, he immediately dashed out. Looking at the ground from where the poisonous herbs had been plucked out, he could tell that the person who stole his poisonous herbs had just left not too long ago. If he were to hurry, he could catch that person.

On the other hand, when Alex, who was not far from the huge wall, heard this shout, he was immediately scared half to death. It is because he could feel the power of that person in his roar. That person's strength shouldn't be as simple as just a Spirit Origin Stage. He must be more powerful.

Now that he thought about it, that person was able to not only subdue the Soaring Centipede, he even left this demonic beast of Spirit Origin Stage here to guard the land of poisonous herbs. This alone is enough to prove how powerful the owner of this land must be.

"Crap, the owner is back!"

Alex looked around to find a place where he could hide from the pursuit of the owner of those poisonous herbs, however, he was unable to find such a place in a short period of time.

He knew, with the owner's strength, it'll not be long before he'll be able to catch up to him.

He was still thinking when suddenly, he heard a wagging sound in the air.

"Hiss!"

Before he could even turn to see the source of this sound, the Soaring Centipede suddenly flew above his head and let out a hiss.

Immediately after, a person fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a thud, causing dust to fly everywhere.

"Oh no!"

When Alex saw this, he immediately stopped as his entire being tensed up.

He looked in front of him and saw a red-faced old man. To be more accurate, the old man's face has turned red because of the anger he was feeling in his heart. And to prove that he is angry, his chest kept moving up and down.

"So, you are the thief that dared to steal my herbs. How dare a kid like you... No, wait a moment, this is not right. You are only a little kid at the Golden Core Stage. It is impossible for you to break the maze formation that I laid down!"

What?

This time, Alex was really shocked but the reason behind his shock was different.

The maze formation is something that this old man had laid down?

Does it mean that the maze formation was not one of the illusion formations of Nine Small Illusions?

What is going on?

He has clearly copied the Nine Small Formations and knows one of the illusion formations in Nine Small Illusions is a maze formation.

But if the maze formation was laid down by this old man, then...

'What the hell is going on here?'

Alex couldn't help but shout loudly in his heart. However, this is not the right time to think about these things. He has to think of ways to get out from the clutches of this old man.

Chapter 57

"Brat, go and die!"

Although the old man was confused as to how a weak person like Alex was able to break his maze formation, he didn't think too much. He could still feel the aura of his poisonous herbs on Alex's body. He was sure that it was Alex who stole his poisonous herbs.

So, without thinking too much, he directly attacked.

Alex was shocked. He knew there was no way he could block the incoming attack, but he had to try no matter what. Just as he was about to take out the Heavy Earth Sword again, a light flashed in the distance, and in the next instant, it was already in front of Alex, blocking the old man's attack.

Bang!

A dull sound exploded in the air as the old man was forced to retreat a few steps.

Alex looked at the person that blocked the old man's attack carefully. He also wanted to know who his savior was, however, for some reason, he found out that he knew this person somehow. It was as if this person had always existed deep inside his memories. This person's name also suddenly appeared in his mind. ๐’๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐™ง๐“ฎ๐™–๐’….๐“ฌ๐™ค๐“ถ

Ivaan Arya!

"If you want to kill the disciple of my Mystical Peak, you have to pass through me, Ivaan Arya." A tyrannical aura burst out from Ivaan Arya's body, causing the old man's expressions to change.

Alex did not expect that the person who would stand in his way at such a crucial moment would be Ivaan Arya. In truth, in his unfamiliar yet familiar memories, the two of them come from the same powerful sect. This sect is very big and both of them are just outer court disciples. However, Ivaan Arya is much more powerful than him. The sect they are in has ten peaks in total. And both of them come from a peak called the Mystical Peak.

In his memories, ever since they had left the Mystical Peak, the two of them had not interacted much and had not spoken more than ten sentences to each other.

Alex was now sure of one thing. This is not his body. He has somehow possessed another person's body. He didn't if all of these are just illusions, but the memories that suddenly appeared in his mind are too real.

While Ivaan was confronting the old man, he started sorting out the memories that suddenly appeared in his mind, and soon, he became aware of everything. According to his memories, the original owner of this body was also called Alex which surprised him greatly.

"Am I really taking a trial right now? What kind of trial made me possess someone else's body? And... How can I go back to my own body?"

Alex was puzzled and very confused. However, right now, he could do nothing. He could only walk and act along with the situation.

...

_Stairway To Chaos_

Beside the pond which was once filled with Earthly Spirit Milk and was now just an empty pit, a young man was lying unconscious on the ground. This young man was none other than Alex, to be more accurate, Alex's true body.

Not far from Alex's body, a throne has somehow appeared, and there, a blurry figure could be seen sitting comfortably, looking above in the sky.

Changing the angle of view, one can see a huge water screen in the direction where Atticus was looking, floating in the sky. Inside this water screen, one can see a young man standing in a daze. In front of this young man was standing another young man who was confronting an old man.

When the young man, who was standing in a daze, suddenly had an eased expression on his face, a smile appeared on Atticus's face as he muttered in a low voice, "This little guy, he really is different. He was able to calm down and accept his current situation so soon, how interesting!"

"Young man, show me what you got. I don't know who you were in your last life, but in this life, you'll definitely achieve greatness as long as you become my disciple. However, becoming my disciple is not easy. You have to pass the trials I set up eons ago. Every trial is far more dangerous than the other one. This is only the first trial, however, this trial can at least make you understand how difficult the other trials are going to be. You can be prepared for other trials."

"However, let me see what you'll do now. I think you have already accepted your current situation. Show me what you got!"

While muttering, Atticus raised his hand and a sword appeared in a flash. This sword was none other than the Heavy Earth Sword.

Looking at this sword, Atticus smiled and again muttered, "For any martial warrior of this world, this sword can be considered the strongest sword they've ever seen. However, this sword is sealed, perfect for you to use with low cultivation. I gave you a chance to use this sword in the trial, but not anymore. You can only use an ordinary sword from now on."

Muttering this, he threw the sword at Alex's original body. The sword turned into a beam of light and entered Alex's spatial ring instantly.

...

_Inside The Trial_

The old man clenched his fists and glared at Ivaan, saying: "This kid stole the poisonous herbs that I cultivated with great difficulty for years. Why wouldn't I settle the score with him? Could it be that your Mystical Peak wants to bully others with your power?"

"No matter how great the power of your Mystical Peak is, if you want to save this brat, you must give me an explanation first."

"There's nothing to explain." Ivaan squinted his eyes and said. His attitude was extremely unyielding, "I don't care if he stole your herbs or not, even if he did, he'll compensate you for that. And if he can't compensate now, he'll compensate for his actions in the future. But no matter what, you can't kill a disciple of my Mystical Peak!"

"You!"

Ivaan's words directly caused the old man to become speechless. He could understand that Ivaan has no attachment or affection for Alex. He was so protective of Alex that it was all for the sake of the Mystical Peak.

"Hey! Brother Ivaan sure has an arrogant tone."

An ear-piercing sound echoed suddenly, attracting the three people's attention. A young man slowly descended from the sky. This young man also seems to be on the same level as Ivaan. Alex couldn't see through this young man's cultivation base, however, he was sure that the appearance of this young man meant trouble for him.

He understood this because of the memories of the previous owner of this body. The young man who suddenly appeared was called Aaban Nimit.

Aaban looked at Ivaan coldly, pointed at the old man behind him, and said, "That brat dared to steal herbs that an elder of my Hundred Poison Sect has cultivated with great difficulty. Although he is just an outdoor elder, no one can bully him since he belongs to my Hundred Poison Sect. Others might be afraid of your Mystical Peak since it is one of the branches of 'that' sect, but my Hundred Poison Sect is not afraid. I also don't care. You have to give an explanation!"

"As I said before, there is no explanation. I never said that he didn't do anything wrong. I also said that he'll compensate for the loss that this outdoor elder of your Hundred Poison Sect has suffered, if not now then in the future. I'm giving my words, you should know me well Aaban. The things that I say are not baseless words."

Aaban snorted and said, "Of course, I know you well. However, I also know that brat well. He is a cunning guy who likes to meddle in others' affairs in order to take advantage of them. Ask him, why does he break one of the hands of my little brother? Can he also compensate for that?"

Ivaan frowned and looked at Alex. Alex lowered his head in embarrassment. He was not wrong, but who told him to possess this body. He knew very well what the owner of this body has done previously and how many people he has offended. Now the original owner was not here and he was caught in the fire.

He couldn't explain anything to Ivaan.

Could he say that he is not the one who broke the hand of Aaban's little brother but it was the previous owner of this body who is now nowhere to be seen for some reason?

He could only lower his head helplessly.

When Ivaan saw this, he took a deep breath. He knew this junior brother of his is a troublemaker.

Taking a deep breath, he said, "My Mystical Peak is not unfair. Since he broke the hand of your little brother, you can break his!"

What?

Alex raised his head in surprise and looked at Ivaan. He thought Ivaan will protect him since both of them belong to the same peak. However, he never thought Ivaan to be so upright!

Chapter 58

"No!" Aaban shook his head and replied, "What I want is not just his hand but his life!"

Ivaan frowned, replying, "You can't do that. I'll not let you kill a disciple of my Mystical Peak!"

Aaban's brows furrowed as a sharp aura suddenly burst out. "Humph! I must kill him today. No one can stop me!"

"Then give it a try." Ivaan did not show any weakness as he released his aura, causing his clothes to flutter.

The battle between the two experts was on the verge of breaking out.

However, at this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake violently. Immediately after, the sky in the south changed as a purple beam of light shot into the sky, piercing through the layers of clouds floating above.

The weather had changed, and a violent force shook the heavens. And at the same time, a mysterious and vast energy began to spread everywhere.

...

Inside the Stairway to Chaos, when Atticus saw this scene, he muttered in a low voice: "The true trial has begun. Little guy, show me what you have got. Don't disappoint me!"

...

Looking at the purple pillar of light that soared to the sky in the distance, everyone showed the expression of shock and solemnity.

"What's going on? What happened there?

"That direction... that direction seems to be the direction of Earth King's Ancient Land. Has the Earth King's Ancient Land been opened?" The old man that was chasing after Alex a few seconds ago muttered in a low but deep voice.

"It seems so!" Aaban's lips slightly moved and astonishment emerged in his eyes.

"What is this Earth King's Ancient Land?" Alex muttered this and a series of information flashed in his eyes.

"So that's what it is!"

Knowing what the Earth's King Ancient Land is, Alex nodded his head in surprise.

Earth's King Ancient Land is a secret land left behind by the renowned expert of this world. As the name of Ancient Land itself says, the owner of this Ancient Land was known as the Earth King who is said to be extremely mysterious and one of the top experts in the entire country.

Alex and others of Mystical Peak descend the mountain because they wanted to enter this Ancient Land. However, there were still ten days left for the opening of this Earth King's Ancient Land.

The early opening of the Earth King's Ancient Land was completely unexpected. No one had expected such a thing to happen at such a critical moment.

What should they do now? Should they keep fighting?

Aaban glanced at Alex and Ivaan coldly, then he shifted his gaze to the old man, and shouted, "Old man Song, what are you standing there for? Let's go and enter the Earth King's Ancient Land. We'll deal with this brat later!"

The old man surnamed Song reluctantly nodded his head. His face showed unwillingness to accept this. He fiercely glared at Alex and said coldly: "Brat, I'll let you live a few more days for now. I won't let this matter go."

With that, Old Man Song took the lead and left in a hurry. After a few seconds, Aaban also left with a cold snort.

Initially, they had thought that there would be at least another ten days before the opening of the Earth King's Ancient Land, but now that it has opened so early, everyone was caught off guard. After all, entering the Earth King's Ancient Land required a lot of preparation. If they were to waste their time here, they might even suffer great losses.

After the two of them left, Alex could not help but heave a sigh of relief.

"Are you alright?!" Ivaan looked at Alex at this moment, walked up, and asked.

Alex laughed and shook his head. He looked at the person in front of him deeply. Although this young man didn't help him greatly and even told Aaban that he could break his hand, Ivaan was not wrong. The previous owner of this body deserves to have his hand chopped off.

He didn't think too much but said solemnly, "Senior Ivaan, I am grateful for your help this time. In the future, if there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best to help you."

Alex was no longer confident if this was a trial or he'll now have to stay in this body for his whole life. Since he didn't know and thinking about it would only cause his head to hurt, he chose to throw this matter at the back of his head.

"We're all fellow disciples, there's no need to be so polite." Ivaan didn't show any sign of emotion on his face and replied calmly. He again said with a serious expression, "Alright, there is not much time left. I will gather all the disciples of our Mystical Peak who came here and head to the Earth King's Ancient Land. You should head over there immediately. Don't delay!"

"Ok!" Alex didn't say anything. He simply agreed with Ivaan and took his leave.

...

The Earth King's Ancient Land was located in a city called the Star River City. Actually, it was located in a valley called the Earth King Valley.

At this time, the Star River City was already in the middle of the most chaotic situation. Without a doubt, the early opening of the Earth King's Ancient Land had left behind a huge stone on the surface of the calm lake, splashing water everywhere. All the big and small forces in the city and from around the city hurriedly left their houses when they heard the news of the early opening of the Earth King's Ancient Land.

Anyone can guess that the journey to the Earth King's Ancient Land will not be smooth. And after entering the Earth King's Ancient Land, there is bound to be a bloody battle waiting for them.

After all, where there are people, there will be fights. Where there is a fight, there will be casualties as well.

Alex was halfway to the Earth King Valley when a huge flying boat appeared above his head. This ship was not flying much higher, it was only about ten meters above the ground. Without a single warning, Alex jumped into the air and landed on the deck of the flying ship.

It is because this flying ship belongs to this body's Senior Ivaan who brought other disciples of the Mystical Peak. None of them said anything. The flying ship sped up and started flying at a very fast speed.

Although the speed of the flying ship was extremely fast, when they arrived at the Earth King Valley, it was already packed with people and was bustling with noise and excitement. The large and small mountaintops in the surroundings were filled with a crowd of people.

In the Earth King Valley, there was a very big mountain range with many poisonous insects and vicious beasts living inside. The surrounding mountains were steep and there were countless cliffs.

Alex saw that the entrance to the valley was already surrounded by people and it was so blocked that not even a three years old child could pass through. However, there was a light purple light barrier at the entrance. This was the restriction that stopped people from entering the Earth King's Ancient Land.

"It looks like we didn't come late. The entrance has yet to be opened." A fellow disciple of Mystical Peak named Kim Jin-Oh said.

There were many teams gathered in groups. They even recognized a few teams which were the team composed of forces called Flying Cloud Castle, Heaven Hall, Hundred Poison Sect, and Ancient Sword Gate. Well, there was also their team, the team of the Mystical Peak which became very eye-catching the moment they arrived here.

On the other hand, Alex discovered the various people of the Hundred Poison Sect casting their cold and unfriendly gazes at him and his fellow disciples of the Mystical Peak. ๐™ก๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

Obviously, such a blatant look couldn't be hidden from other disciples of the Mystical Peal.

Alex didn't say anything, nor did any disciple of the Mystical Peak had any intention of saying a word. They chose to ignore the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect and shifted their gazes.

As time passed, more and more people gathered in the Earth King Valley. However, the vast majority of them came to watch the show. It was impossible to enter the Earth King's Ancient Land just because they wanted to. Even if they were to be given a hundred times more courage, those few people will not choose to enter the Earth King's Ancient Valley. It is because they know how terrifying the battle is going to be inside the Earth King's Ancient Land after the restriction stopping others from entering will be lifted.

These people also needed enough strength on top of courage if they wanted to enter and fight for resources inside. They needed to have the ability to fight bloody battles against the geniuses of the various forces.

Chapter 59

More and more people were arriving at the Earth King Valley, and the atmosphere became increasingly noisy.

At the entrance of the Earth King Ancient Land, there was a layer of purple-colored restrictions that seemed to restrict everyone from going inside.

The group of people that were standing in the front and were the first ones to arrive here were feeling rather annoyed and anxious. Because arriving first doesn't mean exploring the Earth King's Ancient Land first. Now, when the restriction will disappear, everyone will enter the Earth King's Ancient Land together. The difference between them entering will only be a few seconds to a few minutes.

At this time, people in Alex's group were chatting happily.

"I'm really looking forward to entering the Earth King's Ancient Land. I wonder what's so good about it that made so many people go crazy in order to enter the Earth King's Ancient Land." One of the disciples of the Mystical Peak named Gu Ling clapped her hands and said as her small face filled with excitement.

"It is said that the Earth King's strength was at the Heavenly Completion Stage. The inheritance left behind by a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior is already extremely attractive to even Origin Sea Stage martial warriors. So, it is natural for this opening of this Ancient Land to attract so many people." Ivaan was the one who explained this time.

After obtaining the memories of the previous owner of this body, Alex already knew what Heavenly Completion Stage means. After Golden Core Stage is the Spirit Origin Stage following which is Origin Sea Stage. And after a martial warrior breaks through the limit of the Origin Sea Stage, they'll step into the Heavenly Completion Stage.

It is no wonder this Ancient Land has attracted so many people. Even powerhouses like Ivaan, Aaban, and the old man were attracted to this Ancient Land and came here to explore.

As for him, he was sent here by Atticus. He couldn't understand what this trial is going through. Does he have to just let things go as they are going or does he have to survive in this world? And if he has to survive here, then the question is for how long?

There were many unanswered questions in Alex's mind. He couldn't help but return and ask Atticus the content of the trial first. All of this was simply too confusing for him.

Let's say, even if he were to enter the Earth King's Ancient Land and encounter many heavenly treasures, causing his strength to sky-rocket. Could it be that even his true body's cultivation will increase?

As far as he knew, it would be impossible. His true body's cultivation will definitely not increase. Then what is the meaning of sending him here?

The group of Mystical Peak has a total of seven people including Alex and Ivaan. Among the rest of the five people, three were boys and two were girls. The boys were Kim Min-Oh, Raymond Smith, and Hugo Finn. ๐“ต๐™ž๐“ซ๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐“ญ.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

As for the girls, their names are Ezra Ivy and Eloise Fiore.

From the memories of the previous owner, Alex knew that he had offended quite a lot of people. When it comes to enmity, there are many people who want to kill him. The previous owner of this body was not a good person. He likes to bully others and take advantage of them.

However, there are still a few good points about the previous owner. He likes to be informed about everything. He knew the names and many things about almost all the people of the Mystical Peak.

He knew that the two girls rarely went out, so coming to the Earth King's Ancient Land to explore was an exciting journey for them. However, among these two girls, only one girl was stronger than Alex. She is Eloise Fiore. Eloise Fiore is a martial warrior of Level 9 Golden Core Stage. She is a quiet girl but extremely cold. She doesn't like it when someone wants to fawn over her or take advantage of her.

The few of them chatted a bit more relaxed than before. Eloise stood at the side and watched everyone chatting quietly. Her shallow eyes were indifferent as she kept observing everything.

Large and small mountain peaks were packed with people and the teams of the major powers were quite conspicuous in the sea of people. Suddenly, the ground shook violently.

BOOM!

Soon after, a beam of purple light shot out and pierced through the layers of clouds in the sky. It was exactly the same as what happened a few hours ago. The layer of purple restrictions at the entrance to the Earth King's Ancient Land disappeared and the entrance to the Earth King's Ancient Land appeared in front of everyone's line of sight.

Crash!

The entire scene fell into an uproar as a huge commotion stirred up among the people present in the Earth King Valley. Some of them could no longer hold themselves back and rushed inside like a black tide.

However, in just a few blinks of an eye, heart-wrenching screams rang out from within the valley. Everyone was shocked. Before they could regain their senses, the people who just entered the Earth King's Ancient Land all rushed out as if they had seen a ghost. The people who had been walking in the front were now climbing out of the cave as if their lives depended on it.

"Help! Help!"

"Save, save us!"

Hiss!

Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. All they saw was that the people crawling out had dark green hair grown out on their body and their faces had turned as ugly as black charcoal. They couldn't see the expression on their faces, but their pale pupils were filled with endless pain and suffering.

"What a bunch of idiots. At least be sure you can withstand the miasma inside before rushing to enter the Earth King's Ancient Land?" At this time, the old man who wanted to kill Alex shouted loudly.

Miasma?

Everyone's face changed as they looked at the 30 odd people crawling out of the ground. Not long after, they lay on the ground without moving.

At this time, a powerful middle-aged man came forward and shouted in a deep voice, "Those whose strength is not even at the Golden Core Stage, it's best not to go in. You should know there are three floors inside the Earth King's Ancient Land. You guys can't even pass the first floor, so if you enter this Earth King's Ancient Land, you will die."

Upon hearing these words, sighs echoed in the Earth King Valley. The voice of this middle-aged man directly stopped the footsteps of those below the Golden Core Stage. Looking at the shocking corpses at the entrance of the valley, everyone could only stop in their tracks.

"Hmph." The old man Song coldly glanced at the crowd and waved his hand at the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect that he had brought, and said, "Enter the Earth King's Ancient Land."

The team of Hundred Poison Sect was close to the entrance of Earth King's Ancient Land so they started to move first. A group of almost fifteen people entered the Earth King's Ancient Land under the envious gazes of the crowd.

Soon after, the teams of other powerful forces also entered the Earth King's Ancient Land, disappearing from the sight of the crown standing in the Earth King Valley.

Finally, at this time, Ivaan turned around to look at the disciples of Mystical Peak behind him, and said, "Let's also enter the Earth King's Ancient Land. We can't delay any longer."

They also headed towards the entrance. The crowd at the front consciously parted to form a path. There were no martial warriors below Golden Stage in their team so no one left the team.

As soon as they entered the Earth King's Ancient Land, they saw smoke drifting in front of them. The smoke rose in spirals, cutting off the crowd's line of sight.

"It's a miasma. Everyone hold your breath, don't breathe in this poisonous gas." Ivaan reminded everyone.

With the previous examples of those people, no one dared to underestimate this miasma. Each of them held their breaths and channeled their spirit energy to protect their entire bodies.

No one dared to speak in the smoke. The only things within one's line of sight were a few meters of land. In this situation, everyone could only carefully follow the few people in front of them.

The mountain path within the Earth King's Ancient Land was very rugged, and from time to time, they would step on a corpse with a jet-black face. These people were all who rushed inside the Earth King's Ancient Land the moment the restriction was lifted and had all been killed by the miasma here. Just the first floor had caused so many people to halt in their tracks. It was really a mystery as to what kind of shocking secret was hidden in the depths of the Earth King's Ancient Land.

Chapter 60

After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the ground had become much smoother and the miasma was not as thick as before. However, everyone was still very alert. To martial warriors of Golden Core Stage and above, holding their breath for an hour wasn't a problem, so they didn't feel uncomfortable at all.

For some unknown reason, everyone's ears were still as silent as if they could only hear their own footsteps.

Alex subconsciously looked at Eloise, who was beside him. The latter was startled at first, then curiously raised her head and looked him in the eyes.

"What's wrong?" Eloise's impression of Alex was not good because of the previous owner of the body. Her red lips slightly parted as she lightly asked what happened but her voice seemed to be filled with coldness.

"Hmm?" Alex was shocked. He was not shocked because Eloise spoke to him but because she dared to speak in the miasma. Furthermore, her chest was moving up and down, obviously, she was not holding her breath like the others.

Eloise then reacted and made a gesture for Alex to keep quiet, "Shh!"

Alex was even more surprised. He used his eyes to ask the other party, "You're not afraid of the miasma?"

At first, Eloise didn't want to talk to Alex, but he had already seen her strangeness so she shook her head and replied softly, "I will tell you the answer in the future."

Alex nodded his head and thought that the other party must have a secret that caused her to breathe in the miasma.

Suddenly, everyone's vision became clear and their hearing returned. The smoke from the miasma had vanished and was replaced by grass and red flowers that filled the mountains.

"Phuu!" A long breath echoed in the air as everyone greedily took breaths in the fresh air.

"Everyone, don't let down your guard." Ivaan reminded everyone softly at this time.

Everyone recovered and looked around. At this moment, they were all halfway up a mountain. The surroundings were unusually beautiful as they danced like bees and butterflies. A hundred flowers were competing with each other, and the gentle breeze carried the faint fragrance of flowers.

"What a beautiful place!" Ezra Ivy said.

"Wait." At this time, Alex frowned as though he had suddenly discovered something and his face was filled with suspicions as he looked around.

"What?" Everyone's eyes turned to look at him.

Raymond Smith asked, "Alex, what did you find?"

Alex frowned his brows as he revealed a serious expression and said, "Where did the people walking in front of us go? They were clearly walking in front of us just a moment ago."

When those words were spoken, everyone immediately felt that something was wrong.

"That's right, this place is halfway up the mountain. It doesn't look like the entrance of the Earth King's Ancient Land." Ivaan squinted his eyes as though he was deep in thought and said.

"How can this be? Where are the people ahead of us?"

"We don't seem to have walked uphill before. We were clearly walking normally as if we were walking on the ground"

"Could these be illusions?"

While speaking, Hugo Finn walked in front of a flower and tentatively picked it up. He held it in his hand and looked at it left and right.

"This is real. It's not fake."

Everyone's hearts were filled with doubt. To them, the mysteriousness of the Earth King's Ancient Land was overshadowed by another layer of the veil at this moment.

With these questions in mind, everyone fell into a short pause. However, at this time, a few people suddenly appeared in front of them as if they were ghosts. These people were none other than the group of Hundred Poison Sect led by Old Man Song and Aaban. They looked around them with surprised gazes, as if they couldn't believe how they appeared in this place.

They were not alone. They seem to have teamed up with a group of disciples from another top power called the Heavenly Gate.

"What happened? We had clearly walked out of miasma and in front of us was a big river. How did the scene change and we appeared here?"

As one of them said this, their gazes fell on the people of Mystical Peak and they revealed ferocious expressions. However, they didn't do anything rash as this was not the time. They have to first figure out what was happening.

Ivaan wanted to cooperate with them, for they might encounter some danger here that could be proved extremely difficult to deal with. So, he went forward and told them the situation here and asked for cooperation, only to be rejected by them coldly.

Ivaan didn't say anything and returned to his group without expressing anything. If they didn't want to cooperate with him, there was nothing he could do.

"Junior brother Aayan, what do you think about this matter?" At this time, Aaban asked one of the disciples of the Hundred Poison Sect.

As the eldest young master of the Heavenly Gate, Aayan Ahmed had the strength at the third level of the Spirit Origin Stage. He could be considered a young genius with quite a bit of fame in Heavenly Gate and the Cities in the surroundings. However, his personality was rather humble and his conduct of affairs was somewhat similar to his father, Akram Ahmed who was famous for his kindness, honesty, and loyalty.

Aayan shook his head as his eyes revealed his confusion, "Normally, I rarely leave the Heavenly Gate and this is my first time coming to the Earth King's Ancient Land so my knowledge is very limited."

The few of them could not help but frown. They had obviously come from the entrance of the Earth King's Ancient Land and were walking on a plane ground in the miasma, but in less than a few seconds after the miasma disappeared, everyone had mysteriously appeared halfway up the mountain. Furthermore, according to Ivaan of the Mystical Peak, the people who were walking in front had all disappeared without a trace. The situation was undoubtedly very grim.

After thinking for a while, Aayan again said, "In my opinion, teaming up with the group of Mystical Peak will be a good decision in this situation where everything is unknown."

After some talk, Aaban also decided to put away the hostility between the two forces and join hands. So, this time, even though he was extremely unwilling, he still went to Ivaan and said after some consideration, they decided to join hands for the time being.

A snort appeared on Ivaan's face and he wanted to reject it immediately but after thinking for a few seconds, he sighed and agreed with Aaban.

After the three teams become one, this allowed everyone to feel slightly more at ease. At the same time, Eloise who was in the midst of communicating with Ezra suddenly spoke out softly, "I've thought of a possibility."

In a split second, more than fifty pairs of eyes swept over in unison, especially from the men. A ray of light suddenly lit up in front of them.

"Oh? What do you think, Miss Eloise?" A person from the Hundred Poison Sect immediately walked over with an elegant demeanor and an enchanting smile and asked.

Eloise replied indifferently, "It's very likely that there's a teleportation circle set up at the end of the miasma, teleporting every team to a different location. Among the dozens of forces who entered the Earth King's Ancient Land, we three were teleported here the moment we stepped into the formation. We were all inside the miasma at that time so we didn't feel anything. This can also explain how the people walking in front of us have suddenly disappeared.

The crowd could not help but burst into a soft hubbub of discussion. Alex nodded his head secretly and agreed with Eloise's words as this is the only explanation for the current situation.

Old Man Song, who was not far away, snorted lightly and replied in disdain, "I thought it was some sort of astonishing explanation. So it's just a guess of someone's conceit."

Regarding Old Man Song's sarcasm, Eloise did not seem to care. But Kim Min-Oh and Hugo couldn't help but fight back, "What do you mean? If you have the ability, why don't you think and give an explanation for the current situation!"

"That's right. His brain is not working well and he still wants to mock others. Are you sure you are an outdoor elder of the Hundred Poison Sect? You are just a stupid old man."

"You?" Old Man Song was so angry that his old face turned red. He looked at the two of them in anger and shouted: "Who are you calling stupid?" ๐™ก๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

"Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, then fight with me." Hugo rolled up his sleeves and provoked the old man. From Ivaan, he had already heard what happened with Alex. Although their impression of Alex was not good, instead it was extremely bad, however, in the end, Alex was still someone from the same sect.

Chapter 61

Before the argument between Old Man Song and Kim Min-Oh as well as Hug could catch fire, they were stopped by Ivaan and Aaban. Although these two people were not friends and were most likely enemies, right now was not the time for an altercation between their teams to occur.

After this matter was resolved, everyone also thought for a while, agreeing with Eloise's suggestion. The burden in everyone's heart was lifted when they came to the conclusion that they were teleported here and nothing here was an illusion. After briefly determining the direction, they headed towards the depths of the mountains.

The terrain of the Earth King's Ancient Land was steep and very vast. The endless mountain range gave off a majestic and ancient aura. From time to time, the howls of unknown beasts would come from the forest deep in the mountains.

What secrets were hidden here?

These secrets will be revealed step by step.

Because it was boring, Kim Min-Oh and Hugo also came to Alex's side to chat, for Alex was walking side to side with Eloise and Ezra, the two beautiful girls. The crowd quickly started a heated discussion.

"Miss Eloise, what are you thinking about?" Alex casually asked after a few minutes.

Eloise smiled but did not reply. She was a very quiet person and there was an otherworldly aura within her silence. There were many male disciples in the group sneaking glances at her, including the geniuses like Ivaan and Aaban. After all, Eloise was too beautiful, how can she not have her admirers?

"AHH!" ๐˜ญ๐’พ๐’ท๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐“‚

"Help! Help! "

Just at that moment, a shrill and painful cry for help resounded in everyone's ears. Everyone immediately tensed up and followed the direction of the cry. A hundred meters in front of them, a man covered in blood raised his arm and cried for help.

Ivaan squinted his eyes and looked at Aaban and Aayan, and said, "Let's go and take a look."

Everyone quickly arrived in front of that man. When they saw his current appearance, they couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air. He was about 23 or 24 years old and his entire body was soaked in blood. The wounds on his body looked as if they had been eaten by some wild beast, and the flesh on his right calf disappeared, leaving only a ghastly white bone.

"Anren?" Aayan couldn't help but shout out in shock when he recognized who this young man actually is. He quickly went up to check on the other party, "Anren, why is it you? What happened?"

"Save, save me!" The man's face was filled with pain as he reached out his bloody palm, "Save, save me! Don't, don't leave me. I, Iโ€ฆ"

Before the man finished his sentence, his arm hung down powerlessly and fell to the ground. The expression on his face froze and his unfocused pupils revealed a strong sense of fear.

Dead!

Aayan clenched his fists when he saw the person called Anren dying in his arms and let out a long breath. His eyes flashed with a trace of sadness. This person was a good brother of his from the same force, the Heavenly Gate.

Ivaan's face also revealed a look of seriousness, he said: "Look at his wound, it's so strange, it looks like he was bitten by some kind of demonic beast."

"A Demonic Beast?" Raymond, who was behind him, muttered softly when he heard this.

"Maybe, maybe not," Ivaan replied, causing Raymond's eyelids to twitch slightly. However, before he could say anything, Ivaan again said: "We'll know what the situation is after we go over and take a look."

Everyone continued forward and after seeing Anren's miserable death, it was obvious that they became a lot more cautious. When Alex passed by Anren's corpse, he couldn't help but take two more glances and a trace of unease quietly rose in his heart.

"This is truly tragic. What did he encounter?" Hugo frowned and muttered to himself.

"It should be a demonic beast!"

"That's possible. It looks like we need to be careful."

The corpse on the ground was left far behind. However, as everyone left, Anren's lifeless eyes suddenly turned blood-red. His bloodied face also turned dark green. He opened his mouth and his teeth grew out from two corners, becoming extremely sharp. After that, he let out a low growl and looked in the direction where Alex and the group went. A fierce look flashed in his eyes but there was no sign of liveliness in them. It was as if these eyes were the eyes of a dead man, however, they also seem to be the eyes of a monster.

...

After about a quarter of an hour, everyone stopped in their tracks. Everyone's expression changed completely.

What appeared in front of everyone was a large plaza. There were over four to five hundred corpses lying all over the plaza. About one hundred of them were human, while the rest were demonic beasts. Every corpse had one characteristic which was that they were eaten badly by something.

A few female disciples were all scared pale. Everyone thought Anren encountered a demonic beast from the start, but who would have thought there was something even worse in front of their eyes. Some people's faces were badly mutilated from being chewed on.

"What exactly happened here?" Ezra frowned with a face full of unconcealed worry.

"I... I don't know." Ivaan gave a heavy answer.

Will we still be continuing forward?

This was a question that everyone had to think about at the moment. The scene before their eyes was akin to a giant hand grabbing their necks as their hearts grew increasingly heavy.

"Let me go in and take a look." Ivaan made a decision. He was willing to be a touchstone. Under the gazes of the crowd, he stepped onto the square.

Even after walking for more than twenty meters, there was still no sign of movement. Following that, everyone began to move and followed Ivaan into the plaza.

The air here was filled with the thick smell of blood and a pungent smell of corruption. It was as if they had entered hell. Every one of them was really unaccustomed to this kind of cruel scene.

About ten minutes later, a stone bridge at the other end of the square appeared in everyone's line of sight. The stone bridge was extremely wide and was built using white stone bricks. It was nearly thirty meters in height and gave off a feeling of grandeur.

However, when they were less than fifty meters away from the stone bridge, something unexpected happened. The ground trembled slightly.

BOOM!

A deep black human figure emerged from the ground and a humanoid figure crawled out from the hole in the ground.

The creature's eyes were bloodshot and its skin and flesh were a deep black. Sharp fangs flickered in his mouth as he looked at everyone as if they were food.

"It's a Blood Corpse." Aayan could not help but exclaim. Everyone who knew what a Blood Corpse is was shocked at this moment.

Blood Corpse?

Hearing these words, everyone present turned pale with fright.

However, the Blood Corpse had no intention of giving them time to calm down. It rushed in front of the group ferociously and arrived in front of Old Man Song in an instant.

Old Man Song subconsciously struck out his palm that landed on the chest of the Blood Corpse. The Blood Corpse was directly shattered into many pieces as blood spurt out everywhere.

"Heh, it's just the lowest level of Blood Corpse. There's nothing to be afraid of."

Seeing that he has dealt with the Blood Corpse so easily, the Old Man Song started laughing and proudly said.

However, before he could finish his laughter, the ground began to tremble violently. Many craters on the ground appeared and dark arms stretched out from them one after another accompanied by the piercing sound of monsters' howls that caused one's scalp to go numb. One after another, the blood corpses began to appear, climbing out of the ground like tidewaters.

Their eyes were bloodshot and their skin and flesh were a deep black in color. Sharp fangs flickered in their mouth as they looked at everyone as if they were food.

"They are all the Blood Corpses." Raymond could not help but let out a surprised cry as his face instantly turned pale from fright.

At this time, the black figure that appeared with the first Blood Corpse spoke, "Everyone, welcome to the Valley of Blood. This is the name of the first floor of Earth King's Ancient Land and I'm the protector of this floor. If you want to go to the second floor, you all have to pass a test, that is to kill all these Blood Corpses."

"As long as all these Blood Corpses are killed, all of you'll be rewarded greatly and will be qualified to go to the second floor."

Chapter 62

"What? We have to kill all these Blood Corpses?"

All the people present here were shocked when they heard the words of the so-called protector of the First Floor. They couldn't help but despair. Blood Corpses were known for their ferocity and cruelty, they don't have any emotion and only know how to kill and eat human flesh.

How can martial warriors like them deal with these monsters just because they want to? They immediately understood why there were so many corpses here and what exactly happened.

Dealing with so many Blood Corpses is easier said than done. They knew many of them would die here. They couldn't help but panic in their hearts and thought of escaping from this place. Now, they no longer wanted to stay in the Earth King's Ancient Land for a single more minute.

Although here, they can find many treasures that can be proved to be a great help to their future cultivation, the most important thing for them is still their lives. If they couldn't even stay alive, what can they do with those treasures? ๐“๐’พ๐’ท๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐˜ข๐‘‘.๐‘โ„ด๐“‚

"No, I don't want to stay here any longer. I'm going back!"

"I'll also not participate in the exploration of this Earth King's Ancient Land. My life is more important to me than any treasure. I'm going out and leaving this place."

"Let's go. We can't stay here, otherwise, all of us will die!"

Just as these people wanted to turn and go back, the ground trembled again and many sinister-looking Blood Corpses once again crawled out from the ground one after another.

"Hehehe!"

At this time, the man in black who also called himself the protector of the First Floor of Earth King's Ancient Land laughed loudly. After that, he said in a cunning voice, "Sorry guys, I just forgot to remind you of a very important point. No one can go back after arriving at the plaza. As long as anyone tries to escape, more and more Blood Corpses will come out from underground and target you guys. So, it'll be better for you all to not try to escape and fight these Blood Corpses."

"As long as you can kill these Blood Corpses, you'll gain two options. The first option can lead you guys out of the Earth King's Ancient Land and the second option can lead you guys to the Second Floor. The choice will be yours to make at that time. However, for now, all of us have to fight these Blood Corpses and kill them no matter what. And if you can't kill these Blood Corpses, then I'll have a piece of bad news that all of you will die here without a complete corpse. After your death, all of you will also turn into Blood Corpses and will target the people in the next batch who'll come to this place."

Silence~

The words of the protector caused everyone to fall into complete silence. And in the next moment, a huge commotion broke out among them. Many people started panicking and started shouting that they can't escape death no matter what.

Someone even wanted to escape once again but they were stopped by other martial warriors present at this place.

Everyone understood that they can't escape the disaster, all they could do is to face this disaster head-on if they want to stay alive.

Looking at the incoming Blood Corpses, even Ivaan, Aaban, Aayan, and the other such powerful people could not help but feel their scalps go numb.

"Everyone, don't let them bite you!" Ivaan warned with a deep voice and was the first to rush to the front of a Blood Corpse, releasing a powerful and ferocious palm force.

Bang!

With a "bang" sound, one of the Blood Corpse was immediately smashed into pieces. The green-colored mucus along with disgusting internal organs fell onto the ground.

"Kill! Do not show mercy to these things otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Also, don't let that mucus touch your skin. Otherwise, you'll suffer inhuman pain and torture and it will be very troublesome to stay alive after that."

In an instant, the entire plaza was engulfed in a fierce battle. All people held sharp swords, spears, blades, axes, and many other kinds of weapons as they fought with the Blood Corpses.

The Blood Corpse's roars stung everyone's eardrums every few seconds. They were surprised that they were able to fight against such a huge army of Blood Corpses so easily, but they were also very cautious.

"Earth Hand!"

BOOM!

A stone wall in the shape of a hand came out of the ground and shattered a Blood Corpse into pieces in the blink of an eye. This attack was launched by Aaban. In his eyes, dealing with these Blood Corpses was too easy. These Blood Corpses are not as difficult to deal with as they thought in the beginning.

"Hmph, petty tricks." Raymond snorted lightly as a light flashed between his brows. The tyrannical energy quietly turned into an invisible blade as it slashed forward.

Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!

Several sharp sounds could be heard and the heads of several Blood Corpses were cut off immediately. However, after their heads were chopped off, those Blood Corpses merely dripped green liquid but did not fall down. They continued to fight back with their long arms.

"Heh." Raymond chuckled when he saw this and said with interest, "Senior Ivaan, chopping off the heads of these Blood Corpse is still not enough. They don't seem to be killed."

"Don't talk. I think something is strange here? These Blood Corpses are too easy to kill. If this is really the case, then so many people wouldn't have died. So, focus on killing them. If chopping off their heads doesn't work then destroy their body but don't let them stay alive." Ivaan shouted and said.

Raymond nodded his head and soon after, another sharp blade formed from spirit energy slashed across the air. The severed heads of the Blood Corpses were once again split into two halves from the middle.

A cruel and bloody battle was taking place but the blood corpses continued to climb up from the ground. There doesn't seem to be any end to them. This caused all the martial warriors to be extremely dissatisfied.

One of the people darted his gaze at the protector and said loudly, "Hey you, tell us, why are these Blood Corpses still coming out from the ground?"

The Protector laughed and replied, "Oh, I forgot to remind you. As long as a fight breaks out and blood is shed, the smell of blood will attract the Blood Corpses, causing them to continuously climb out from underground. Hehe!"

"F*ck!"

"Damn you!"

"Bastard!"

People started cursing the protector one after another. He was really too evil.

The protector seemed to have already expected this, his expression doesn't change at all. He just continued to observe the battle from the side.

Alex, Eloise, Ezra, Hugo, and the rest were also working hard to kill the Blood Corpses.

"Alex, you have to cut them into as many pieces as possible before you can kill them." Kim Min-Oh told Alex when he saw Alex only slashing the Blood Corpse a single time before moving to slash at a second Blood Corpse.

Alex knew what he was doing, he acted as if he didn't hear Kim Min-Oh and continued to do what he was doing. His eyes flashed with a cold light as he waved the sword in his hand, and an extremely sharp sword light rushed towards the Blood Corpses from all directions. They were instantly minced into a pile of minced meat.

When Kim Min-Oh saw Alex ignoring him, he was angered and wanted to say something but he was stopped by Hugo who said in a low voice, "Don't say anything. Look at those blood corpses. Although he has attacked only one time, none of them are alive. All of them have died. And his last attack even turned those Blood Corpses into a pile of minced meat."

"He clearly knows what he is doing. You should focus on your own battle."

Kim Min-Oh finally realized this point and nodded his head. Then he started fighting fiercely.

"Devil Break Mountain Collapse!"

"Four Great Art's Wind Slashers!"

"Sword Roar Nine Heavens!"

A series of powerful martial skills exploded in the plaza, turning the blood corpses into broken pieces. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred Blood Corpses were killed on the spot. The emerald green liquid had scattered limbs that emitted a pungent smell.

"We have almost won. The number of Blood Corpses is decreasing." Seeing the number of Blood Corpses decreasing, Ezra shouted softly.

"Hey, I thought they were some powerful opponents. It turns out they are nothing more than weaklings!" A person called You Zhong laughed contemptuously as a proud look emerged on his face. He was from the Hundred Poison Sect.

However, just as he finished his sentence, the ground suddenly shook heavily. Then, something that made everyone turn pale with fright happened. The corpses of the humans that they had seen earlier suddenly rose to their feet. One after another, they opened their blood-red eyes and revealed their ferocious faces as they charged toward the crowd.

Chapter 63

Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them. They couldn't help but take a few steps back.

These people were still alive a few moments ago but now, they've transformed into Blood Corpses, ready to attack fellow humans and also turn them into the same species.

Many people were frightened but they were all brought back to their senses by the loud shout of Aayan, "Don't be afraid. Although they were humans just like us a few moments ago, they are now nothing but Blood Corpses. Deal with them the same way we have dealt with other Blood Corpses. Only then can we escape from this place alive otherwise every one of us will die here. We can't give up now. Remember, even if you give up, you can't escape this place. The moment you'll try to escape, you'll die. So, hold your weapons tight and come with me, attack these Blood Corpses and kill every single of them. Only then can we get out of this place alive."

His words brought everyone back to their senses. They stood on their spots for a few seconds in a daze and the next moment, they erupted with unparalleled aura, ready to put their lives on the line to deal with these Blood Corpses.

"Yes, he is right. If we want to get out of this place alive, we'll have to deal with these Blood Corpses first."

"Exactly! We can't give up now. Let us fight and kill, kill all of these bastards."

Everyone regained their spirits and started fighting. They killed thousands of the Blood Corpses in a short time but the Blood Corpses don't seem to be lessening at all. The number of Blood Corpses increased instead of decreasing.

not to mention the Blood Corpses that the people who just entered the Earth King's Ancient land have transformed into, the Blood Corpses coming out of the ground has also sped up. The more these people killed the Blood Corpses, the more Blood Corpses came out from underground.

This once again caused many people to lose hope.

Although not a single person lost their life, it couldn't be said that nothing will happen in the next few hours. All of the people fighting here were humans, they also feel tired due to the long-term work.

They had been fighting and killing the Blood Corpses for hours now and had long been too tired. They had also used up most of their spiritual energy and needed time to recover. Not to mention, many people have also Gotten injured and needed time to recuperate.

However, what they were lacking now was exactly time. The continuous surge of Blood Corpses from underground was not giving them a single second to rest.

So what if they were tired or needed time to recuperate their injuries, if they want to live, they have to keep fighting.

But... For how long?

When will the horde of these Blood Corpses end?

It was at this time that people started understanding how the previous batches of people died even though the Blood Corpses are so weak. They must have run out of the spirit energy and must have become extremely tired, causing despair to take root in their minds and hearts. And at some point, the situation became such that all the people were overwhelmed by the Blood Corpses and died a tragic death under these Blood Corpses' hands.

This kind of torturous death, just thinking about it, made people shiver in fear, to the point where some of them even started crying with tears in their eyes and started running in despair, only to be beaten by the Blood Corpses. Such kinds of people were the first ones to die in Alex's batch of people.

As for some really powerful people like Ivaan, Aaban, Aayan, Eloise, and a few others, they started racing their minds to think of ways to deal with these Blood Corpses for once and all.

It was at this time that Alex's gaze fell on the so-called protector. This protector of the First Floor was covered in black clothes and was enjoying the battle, which was filled with despair, unwillingness, resentment, and many such emotions, from a distance. He was floating in the air and from time to time, he was laughing as if he was laughing at the foolishness of people fighting the Blood Corpses and was mocking them in his heart.

Suddenly, at this time, Alex's eyes shone with light. He noticed something that made his heart tremble. At this time, many emotions surged in his heart. He felt happy, sad, resentment, angry, and hateful. His emotions kept flashing on his face non-stop for a few seconds.

"Damn it! This bastard!"

Alex cursed in his heart and silently started moving toward the protector, in a way that the protector didn't even notice that it had already been targeted by someone.

Actually, Alex saw the protector moving his fingers as a red light shone which was quickly covered by the black cloak on the protector's body. But exactly at this time, the ground trembled again and the Blood Corpses once again came out from the craters in the ground in a horde.

After thinking about the actions of this protector from start till now for a while, Alex came to a shocking conclusion. This protector might not be the protector that he was claiming to be. He might be the key to the puzzle of the first floor of Earth King's Ancient Land. The people coming here might not need to deal with the Blood Corpses but this protector.

After all, it was this protector who kept causing the Blood Corpses to come out from the ground and attack the people above. Whenever he saw that they have dealt with many Blood Corpses and are about to take a rest, he used some sort of technique, and Blood Corpses come out again and again.

So, Alex understood that all he needed to do was to get rid of this Protector and everything would end. The Blood Corpses will stop coming out and killing people, and they'll be able to go to the Second Floor and even go out of the Earth King's Ancient Land.

...

Seeing Alex's eyes that were fixed on the protector as he was silently moving at him, Atticus Finch laughed out loud with a complacent look on his face. He nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Good, very good. I didn't judge you wrong. You really are different from others. No one has ever been able to go to the Second Floor of Earth King's Ancient Land. Throughout the years, whenever the Earth King's Ancient Land opens and no matter how many people enter, they all end up dying. Only those people who didn't go to the plaza and tried to go to the Second Floor were able to leave the Ancient Land with their lives."

"Anyone who went to the plaza, all encountered the same situation. No one ever observed the so-called protector deeply. In their eyes, the protector was only the keeper of the First Floor and was only responsible for sending those people who passed the test to the second floor or out of the Ancient Land. All those people thought of killing the Blood Corpses, only to never be able to completely clean up the continuous horde of Blood Corpses, and ended up dying there. Their fate was the same, transforming into Blood Corpses and attacking the next batches of people coming to the plaza."

"Only you, whom I chose to undergo the Trial, are able to see through the disguise of a protector. But... This is only the first floor. Show me what you'll do on the second and third floors. Only then could you receive the benefit from me, as well as the most powerful cultivation technique of this universe." ๐™ก๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐™š๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐“ถ

Saying this, Atticus looked at Alex's unconscious body on the floor and nodded in satisfaction.

Now that he saw Alex moving toward the Protector, he knew that the protector is finished now and the first floor will soon be cleared.

...

Everyone was still fighting the Blood Corpses under the lead of Ivaan, Aayan, and Aaban.

Although Ivaan and Aaban had some conflicts among them previously because of Alex, they were cooperating well in the current perilous situation. They knew if they continued to act like enemies and didn't deal with the current situation well, all of them would die.

None of the people present noticed a figure silently moving towards the protector, even the protector himself failed to notice this.

After about five minutes, Alex finally arrived behind the protector.

Although the protector was floating in the air, to Alex who was already a Golden Core Realm martial warrior, it was not difficult to kill this protector.

Any Golden Core Realm martial warrior can fly in the air.

The protector was busy having fun seeing the people fighting for their lives desperately and some of them being killed. He didn't notice his nemesis had already arrived behind him at some point.

And when he realized this, it was already too late.

Chapter 64

Before the protector could react, a sharp sword pierced into his heart. Blood flowed out like a fountain as they fell to the ground. The protector also couldn't hold any longer as he fell to the ground with a loud 'thud' sound.

But he didn't die immediately. He looked at Alex and saw a cold smile on Alex's face, he panicked. Although the wound in his heart was deep, it'll still take a few minutes for him to die. But Alex's expression told him that Alex didn't want to give him those few minutes.

The people were all still fighting the Blood Corpses. They didn't even notice that someone had already taken down the protector and the protector was on the verge of death.

All of them were fully focused on killing the Blood Corpses. They knew if they wanted to live, they had to kill. They had killed so many that everyone's eyes had already lost luster. There was only one thought in their mind and that was to kill. Their bodies were tired and had already used up all the spirit energy, but even so, they were constantly fighting based on their instincts. They had killed so many Blood Corpses that even their instinct told them to kill and only kill.

"You..." The protector asked in a trembling voice: "How did you notice? There hadn't been a single person in billions of years who was able to notice the flaw, how did you do that?"

Alex shook his head and replied, "You don't need to know that."

Alex replied coldly and slashed with his sword and cut off the head of the protector.

The moment the protector died, all the Blood Corpses howled together before they fell to the ground, completely lifeless. Their controller has died and so did they.

The scene was so shocking that it suddenly caused all the people to come back to their senses. At first, they looked at their surroundings in a daze and the next moment, many people cheered and many started crying out of happiness. All the people had the same or different expressions on their faces but one thing was common among them, all of them heaved a sigh of relief, as if a huge burden had fallen down and they had gained their freedom.

Still, no one noticed a different corpse among the corpses of thousands of Blood Corpses and a few dozen humans who died battling the Blood Corpses.

They didn't know how they cleared the final test of the first floor, but no matter what, it was a moment of joy.

Suddenly, light illuminated the plaza and all the corpses including the corpse of the protector disintegrated into fragments of black light before vaporizing in the thin air. And the next moment, a gate formed of light appeared in the center, attracting everyone's attention.

Everyone soon understood that it was the gate leading to the Second Floor of Earth King's Ancient Land.

They looked at each other and many people backed off. These people were the ones who no longer wanted to explore the Earth King's Ancient Land and only wanted to leave this place alive. However, there were still people who wanted to go to the Second Floor and see what was there. Of course, they were clearly aware of the risk included.

At last, only 30 people were left behind from the joined group of Mystical Peak, Heavenly Gate, and the Hundred Poison Sect. As for the other people, they left the plaza to explore the other places on the First Floor and silently leave the Ancient Land.

The 30 people including Alex started resting and recovering from their injuries as well as their lost spirit energy.

...

_Eath King's Ancient Land, Second Floor_

Thirty beams of light flashed in the sky and thirty people descended. After landing, they looked at the surroundings with curious gazes.

Alex muttered, "So, this is the Second Floor of the Earth King's Ancient Land."

This was a dark space where the red light was flashing in the sky from time to time.

Although the space was pitch black, everyone could clearly see each other. This place was like a starry sky without stars, and the darkness did not conceal everyone's vision.

No one has ever been able to come to the Second Floor, so the Second Floor was completely unknown to them.

Suddenly, lots of pieces of information suddenly appeared in everyone's mind and everyone understood what kind of place this Second Floor of the Earth King's Ancient Land was.

They understood that there are three main dangers on this floor. The first one was called the Dark Wind Void.

In this Dark Space, there are Dark Winds flowing from time to time that could crush a person to pieces. And along with the Dark Wind, there appear Dark Wind Monsters. The Dark Wind Monsters are divided into four levels: low level, middle level, high level, and top level.

The Dark Wind Monsters aren't very strong. Low-level Dark Wind Monsters are only equivalent to an Enlightenment Stage martial warrior, mid-level Dark Wind Monsters are equivalent to Innate Stage martial warriors, high-level Dark Wind Monsters were equivalent to Golden Core Realm martial warriors, and top-level Dark Wind Monsters were equivalent to Spirit Origin Realm martial warriors.

However, although the Dark Wind Monsters aren't very strong, just like the Blood Corpses, there are simply too many of them. The information in their mind said that every time the Dark Wind flows, there would be dozens or even hundreds of Dark Wind Monsters appearing.

If there were too many ants, they could bite an elephant to death. Moreover, the Dark Wind Monsters were not ants. If there were too many of them, it would be enough to wipe out the thirty people.

Therefore, all thirty of them, including Alex, Eloise, Ivaan, Aayan, and Aaban were extremely vigilant at this moment.

Ivaan was one of the three people with the highest Cultivation base among the thirty people and he was also the leader of Mystical Peak. He said faintly, "Everyone, all of you already know what this place is. What I want to say is that we all should still stick together and not separate. It'll be good for all of us."

Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.

Aaban glanced at Ivaan indifferently, then he nodded slightly and said, "I have no objections. However, if this place is not really too dangerous, my Hundred Poison Sect will not act together with your Mystical Peak."

Aayan also laughed and said softly. "I also have no objections. There are still two major difficulties after the Dark Wind Void. And Each one of them is stronger than the last one. I'm not willing to let my Heavenly Gate suffer too much of a loss so let's stick together for the time being."

After some time, they chose a direction and started walking in that direction. However, it had only been ten minutes when a fierce wind suddenly blew.

A countless gust of dark blue terrifying wind whistled over. Every gust of wind was enough to rip apart any martial warrior below the Spirit Origin Realm!

Even those at the Spirit Origin Realm might not be able to withstand the lethality of Dark Winds and would be ripped apart if their strength wasn't strong enough. Furthermore, it was under the condition of just a single gust of wind.

With so many strong winds, even a Level 3 or Level 5 Spirit Origin Realm Martial warrior would die after resisting for a long time.

Quantity changes would always cause a qualitative change.

"The Dark Wind has appeared, everyone is careful!" Ivaan's expression changed slightly as he carefully reminded.

Alex, Eloise, Kim Min-Oh, Raymond, and others all nodded with serious expressions.

This time, Hugo and Ezra didn't choose to come. They all choose to leave the Earth King's Ancient Land.

The first to be attacked by a powerful gust of Dark Wind was Aaban. He had a cold smile on his face as he muttered, "Just this little bit of wind power and you want to kill me, you are overestimating yourself." ๐‘™๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐“‡๐‘’๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐‘โ„ด๐‘š

He waved his palm and a golden light burst out from it. It was the metal-attributed energy which means Aaban has the unique talent of at least Low-Grade Gold Attribute.

Boom!

The gust of Dark Wind that attacked him was instantly destroyed. His face revealed a proud expression as he looked at others.

Ivaan and the others also began to deal with gusts of Dark Wind. When they saw the expression on Aaban's face, he cursed in his heart and said, "Idiot, you really think you're a big deal? It'll be better to not be careless in this place, mainly when facing Dark Wind. Since the Dark Wind has appeared, the Dark Wind Monsters will also appear soon. We should stay careful."

After giving Aaban a final glance and saying all these things, Ivaan no longer paid any attention to him. In his opinion, Although Aaban is proud, he is not a fool. He'll be able to calm down soon.

Chapter 65

The fight continued. One after another, the thirty people continued to shatter the sharp wind blades that came along with the gusts of Dark Wind.

At this time, one of the young men had just blocked a gust of wind. Just as he was feeling proud of himself, another gust of dark wind suddenly came from all directions. It was like the fangs of a ferocious beast, about to tear him into pieces.

"What?"

In the void, more and more blades of Dark Winds appeared. These Dark Wind Blades seemed to have suddenly appeared, and in the blink of an eye, they were already densely packed.

The man's face broke out in cold sweat. Previously, the man had only thought that there were two or three blades of dark wind, but who would have thought that there would be so many of them.

In an instant, more than a dozen wind blades shot out wildly.

"Golden Essence Hammer!"

The man suddenly condensed a huge golden hammer in his hand and smashed it down, causing countless golden lights to surge out.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

The golden light drowned the dark wind blades. For a moment, there was nothing around the man. Before the man could relax, the dark wind blades from other directions attacked again.

"F*ck!" The man couldn't help but curse in his heart.

Dozens... Over a hundred... Two hundred... ๐’๐’Š๐™—๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐™™.๐™˜๐™ค๐™ข

A single gust of wind could already take away the life of a Golden Core Stage martial warrior and could injure a Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. But what if two hundred of them attacked at the same time?

The man wanted to ask Ivaan and the others for help, but it was already too late. In the next moment, the man let out a miserable cry as his entire body was completely ripped apart.

At the moment of his death, the man's heart was filled with unwillingness.

If he had known this would happen, he wouldn't have come to the Second Floor and would have chosen to leave the Earth King's Ancient Land.

In the end, even if he wanted to seek help, he wasn't able to do so and a terrible death where he was not even left with a complete corpse. In fact, there was no corpse at all.

When the others saw the man's outcome, their faces were filled with shock. At the same time, they become alert. The man's outcome was a lesson to them. They finally understand what kind of danger they are facing on the Second Floor. The danger on the second floor was by no means less than the danger of Blood Corpses on the First Floor.

Furthermore, this was only the First Stage of the Second Test on the Second Floor. There were three stages. The first stage was the Dark Wind Void where they'll have to face the terrible attacks of Dark Winds and the ferocity of Dark Wind Monsters. There were still two other stages left.

They couldn't understand why this Earth King's Ancient Land is so dangerous. The Earth King of legend was clearly a Heavenly Completion Stage. Why would he choose to leave behind such a terrifying trial in the Ancient Land he had left behind?

Since they were facing such terrifying tests, would the reward they'll get in the end be worth them taking such risks?

They couldn't find the answers but they have already decided to not move forward anymore. After dealing with the First Stage of the Second Test on the Second Floor, they'll also choose to leave the Earth King's Ancient Land.

This was the decision that everyone made in their hearts. There were only two exceptions. The first one was Alex and the second one was Eloise. Only these two people are the ones who never thought of backing off just yet. They wanted to see what is hidden in the Earth King's Ancient Land that made the test here so terrifying.

None of the people have the time to think much yet. The terrifying blades of Dark Wind were still attacking them from every direction. They have to deal with these Dark Wind Blades if they want to rest or think about anything.

"Tornado Impact Fist!"

"Aurora Impact!"

"Storm Heavenly Spirit Slash! "

Several people unleashed their attacks one after another. Countless white auroras and silver tornadoes were unleashed, destroying thousands of Dark Wind Blades.

The entire void was filled with blades of Dark Winds. Just this dense scene alone was enough to make people sweat profusely.

"Grayflame Annihilation Slash!"

Alex waived his right arm downwards. The pale white flame slash was like a sea of fire that submerged the Dark Winds. After he possessed the body of this world's Alex and gained all the memories of the previous owner, it is obvious that he also got all the martial arts skills that the previous owner had practiced. This Grayflame Annihilation Slash was one of those martial arts skills.

As for the other twenty-eight people, they were not inferior to Alex at all. All of them unleashed their attacks and resisted the Dark Wind Blades.

Eloise pointed out with her finger, and a huge blue ice-crystal finger fell down from the sky. The huge finger landed on Dark Wind Blades and countless blades of Dark Wind were frozen. After that, they fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

Raymond's arm was like a demon king's arm, turning into a giant fiery arm that burned the Dark Wind Blades wherever it passed.

Kim Min-Oh put his palms together and suddenly opened them. A ball of lightning that had been compressed to the extreme condensed in the center of his palm.

The ball of thunder was fiercely thrown out by Kim Min-Oh and instantly exploded in the void. The terrifying power of thunder overflowed in all directions, and the entire void seemed to be filled with purple-blue light spheres. Countless purple thunderbolts snaked down from the sky, destroying the surroundings' Dark Wind Blades.

On the other hand, Ivaan had condensed two stone giants. Each of them had the power of a Level 1 Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. Each of their punches was powerful enough to destroy countless blades of wind.

Although the people were having a hard time defending themselves, their lives weren't threatened by these Dark Wind Blades, at least not at the moment.

Time slowly passed. About half an hour later, the force of the winds suddenly weakened.

Ivaan's expression shook as he said, "Everyone, put in more effort. The Dark Wind is about to disperse. But be prepared as the Dark Wind Monsters might appear at any time."

As expected, the number of Dark Wind Blades and their attack became lesser and lesser. At some point, the number of Dark Wind Blades was decreased to the point where a few people took turns to fight. As for the other people, they started resting and recovering from their injuries by swallowing medicinal pills.

After another half an hour, the Dark Wind finally dispersed.

However, it was also the moment when Ivaan and others' expressions became serious again. It was Aaban who said, "Everyone, the dark wind has dispersed. Now is the time for the Dark Wind Monster to appear. Prepare yourselves!"

Everyone's expression turned serious.

The number of Dark Wind Monsters that'll appear will definitely be huge.

Even though their level will be low, it'll be extremely difficult for them to deal with Dark Wind Monsters because of their high numbers.

Suddenly, space emitted strange squeaking sounds, like the squeaking of a mouse. Very quickly, hundreds of Dark Wind Monsters appeared afar and attacked them quickly.

Everyone's pupils were constricted, there were actually hundreds of these monsters!

But very quickly, everyone relaxed slightly. Their luck was pretty good. Out of these hundreds of Dark Wind Monsters, half were Innate Stage Dark Wind Monsters, while the remaining half were Golden Core Stage Dark Wind Monsters. Only a few of them were extremely powerful even among the Gold Core Stage monsters, however, in front of Spirit Origin Realm martial warriors, their strength was nothing but trash.

Alex shifted his gaze to these Dark Wind Monsters.

These Dark Wind Monsters were extremely ugly. They had a pair of wings on their backs. The wings on their backs were similar to an eagle's wings. Their legs were like frogs' legs.

As the Dark Wind Monsters approached, everyone attacked at the same time. This time, they dealt with these Dark Wind Monsters faster than blocking the Dark Wind Blades.

Very quickly, the hundreds of Dark Wind Monsters were completely dealt with.

This was normal though. There was not a single Spirit Origin Stage Dark Wind Monster present here. In front of powerful Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors like Ivaan, Aaban, and Aayan, how could these monsters last longer? Not to mention, among these 29 martial warriors, every one of them was at least Golden Core Stage.

With the help of three leaders at the Spirit Origin Stage, dealing with these Dark Wind Monsters was too easy.

Chapter 66

After dealing with the Dark Wind Monsters, the group continued to move forward.

Ivaan said to the group. "No one knows how far the Dark Wind Void extends. We can only continue walking but we have to stay alert all the time. If we are lucky, we might be able to pass through the Dark Wind Void in a few hours, and If we are unlucky, we might pass through the Dark Wind Void in one or two days, it might even take four or five days. "

When others heard Ivaan's words, their expressions changed. If their luck was also this bad, then their trip to the Earth King's Ancient Land would be in vain.

Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. During this period of time, everyone suffered another attack from the gusts of Dark Wind and the Dark Wind Monsters. ๐’๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐’†๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐’Ž

This time, the Dark Wind and Dark Wind Monsters weren't strong, and the Dark Wind only lasted for about ten minutes. They didn't lose a single person and were able to deal with this wave also.

Two days later, everyone encountered three attacks in a row. However, each one of these three attacks was more dangerous than the previous ones. More than eight hundred Dark Wind Monsters were attacking in the second attack and about thousands of them in the third attack.

This made everyone feel great pressure.

In order to reduce the casualties, Ivaan, Aaban, and Aayan finally revealed seventy to eighty percent of their strength, and only then did they manage to resolve the crisis.

In fact, during this attack, Alex had also revealed a relatively powerful strength, which was only below the Spirit Origin Stage.

This caused others in the group to look at Alex in a new light.

A Golden Core Stage martial warrior could unleash such a powerful strength, this was something they had never even imagined.

It was mainly for the people of Heavenly Gate and the Hundred Poison Sect. Alex belonged to the Mystical Peak, so seeing his terrifying strength, instead of looking at him in awe, they looked at him with envy and jealousy in their hearts.

...

More than two and a half days had passed since they entered the Second Floor of the Earth King's Ancient Land. It had been nearly three days.

Three consecutive days of flying did not have much of an impact on them. They were all at least Golden Core Stage martial warriors, so flying for half a month in a row without fighting was not a big problem.

However, they hadn't crossed the First Stage of the Second Test for nearly three days, so they were a little anxious.

Boom! Boom!

Rumble!

Suddenly, one could faintly hear rumbling sounds continuously approaching. At the same time, an enormous pressure and wind rampaged over.

This pressure, apart from a small portion of the three Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors, caused the remaining people to tremble in fear.

"This... Is the Dark Wind attacking again? But Dark Wind's attack is not like this." One of them said nervously.

Kim Min-Oh and the others looked at Ivaan and the other two Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors, waiting for answers. After all, these three people were the most powerful in their group of 29 people. Moreover, these three people were also leaders of their own force.

So, all the people treated these three as their leaders and the ones who can bring them out of this place successfully.

Aayan frowned and said, "This... I don't know either. From this pressure, it's definitely not something Dark Wind can compare with."

At this moment, the void trembled. An increasingly powerful pressure slowly descended and a small portion of the people's faces turned pale.

Powerful whirlwinds swept over as if they were going to tear apart the entire void.

In the crowd, Aaban's pupils suddenly shrank as he muttered: "Could it be that this is the Dark Devil Storm?"

"Dark Devil Storm! Aaban, you said this is a Dark Devil Storm." When others heard this, their expressions changed drastically. They couldn't help but become excited and at the same, a look of worry also flashed in their eyes.

They were excited because the arrival of Dark Devil Storm means that they had successfully passed the First Stage which was Dark Wind Void and entered the Second Stage of the Second Test which is to deal with the Dark Devil Storm.

Ivaan's expression also turned ugly as he muttered, "If this really is the Dark Devil Storm, then we'll have to be extremely careful."

Aayan smiled bitterly and said, "If Aaban didn't say it, I wouldn't have even guessed this. We didn't even sense it when we passed the Dark Wind Void after all. However, only the Dark Devil Storm is capable of exuding such pressure here."

From the information that suddenly appeared in everyone's mind after they came to the Second Floor, everyone knew that a Dark Devil Storm is enough to tear apart any Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. There is simply no need to mention martial warriors at the Golden Core Stage or below.

"If it's just one Dark Devil Storm, we three can still deal with them. What I'm afraid of is that there will be too many of them. For the sake of staying safe and alive, every one of us is no longer suitable for battle alone. We must unite together and fight. Otherwise, none of us will be able to get out of this place." Ivaan said.

Well, everyone understood what he meant. Moreover, if it is just Dark Devil Storm, then it was not that much of a problem. They can deal with it by uniting the attacks of everyone together. What is scary is that after the Dark Devil Storm, monsters even more terrifying than the Dark Wind Monsters will appear and attack.

Everyone started regretting their decision of continuing climbing the floors of Ancient Land just for the sake of some rewards.

Before, they even decided to return after passing the First Stage. What made them curse in their hearts was that they didn't even know when they passed the first stage and when the test of the second stage started.

Everyone formed a circle and waited for the Dark Devil Storm to come.

...

Boom! Boom!

Boom!

The vibration in the air was getting stronger and stronger as if the entire void would be broken if it continued to shake.

In an instant, three terrifying blue storms that were nearly ten thousand feet tall swept over.

"There are actually three Dark Devil Storms. Everyone, be careful." Ivaan took a deep breath when he saw this. A trace of heaviness flashed across his face. And the same goes for Aayan and Aaban.

As for the rest of the people, they panicked. Alex was no exception. With his strength of Golden Core Stage, it was simply impossible for him to deal with a Dark Devil Storm alone.

"Sky Fire Armor!"

Alex shouted in a low voice and the next second, a fire armor wrapped around his entire body.

It was not only Alex, others also started preparing their attacks.

"Spirit Wings, condense!"

"Wings Spirit Dance!"

At this moment, Ivaan, Aaban, and Aayan used a hundred percent of their strength this time.

As the strongest people in the group, they had the obligation to block these Dark Devil Storms at the front. They alone blocked two Dark Devil Storms. As for the rest of the people, they were left to deal with the remaining Dark Devil Storm.

Facing the Dark Devil Storm, everyone did not dare to be careless and used their most powerful moves. They all joined forces and attacked together.

Boom!

Everyone's attacks collided with the Dark Devil Storm. Countless dark blue violent storms surged out and the entire void seemed to have entered the end of the world, and space was on the verge of being torn apart everywhere.

All kinds of lights were flashing in the void. An intense fight broke out.

The people gave their hundred percent in order to deal with these Dark Devil Storms.

Dark Devil Storm was only the second stage. There was also the third stage which was the most terrifying. None of them were confident that they could deal with the third stage.

So, none of them wanted to continue forward. They all thought in their hearts that after dealing with these Dark Devil Storms, they'll not move forward and stop here.

Only when they can find ways to go back will they start moving again. But it'll not go forward but backward. They'll retreat immediately at that time.

Ivaan, Aaban, and Aayan were all Level 9 Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors. They still had the strength to resist the Dark Devil Storm.

However, they were dealing with two Dark Devil Storms with the strength of three people. It took some time but they were still able to deal with Dark Devil Storms.

After that, they looked at the group of people behind them, only to see them gasping for breaths. All the people were heavily injured. Among these people, only Alex and surprisingly Eloise, only these two people were exceptions.

Chapter 67

It took a lot of effort for the 29 people to deal with both Dark Devil Storm and the monster.

After that, many people raised an objection and said they don't want to continue moving forward. They'll stop here and look for ways to return.

After conversing for more than half an hour, everyone other than Alex, Eloise, Ivaan, Aaban, Aayan, and five more people chose to stay at their places and look for ways to return. And if they fail, they'll just wait for the Ancient Land to close. At that time, they'll automatically be teleported out.

After that, Alex, and the other nine people continued to move forward.

Since they've already passed the Second Stage, it was time for them to take the third Stage which is unknown to them. It is because the information that appeared in their mind only told them that there are three stages on the Second Floor, where the first stage was Dark Wind Void and the second stage was Dark Devil Storm.

As for the third stage, there was no information about it.

These ten people didn't even walk for fifteen minutes when their surroundings suddenly changed as they appeared in front of a huge rock. Actually, there was a humongous mountain in front of them and the huge rock doesn't seem to be part of the mountain. Instead, it seemed to be an outer object that was hiding something behind it.

"In such situations, there is usually a cave hidden behind these huge boulders. Let's break it and see if there is really a cave behind the boulder or not?"

It was Eloise who came forward with this suggestion. Alex was surprised when he heard this, but when he thought about it, he also approved of Eloise's words. It was not only Alex but other people also nodded their heads agreeing with her.

"Open!"

Ivaan took action as he shouted in a low voice. The huge rock suddenly moved three meters to the north, revealing a ghastly and deep black hole.

"There really is a cave behind the boulder. What Eloise said is really right!" One of the people said in surprise and everyone nodded their heads. ๐™ก๐™ž๐“ซ๐™ง๐™š๐“ช๐’….๐’„๐’๐“ถ

"Let's go."

Aaban walked to the entrance of the cave and said to Ivaan and the others calmly. Then he took the lead and entered the cave.

Ivaan, Aayan, and the others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. They were a little worried as they don't know what they'll be facing after entering the cave.

"Why aren't you guys coming?" Aaban stopped when he saw no one followed him and frowned.

"You guys just follow behind me."

Ivaan finally decided to enter the cave. Then he turned and told others to follow him and then walked into the cave.

Everyone walked around three to four miles inside the dark cave. Not long after, everything in front of them suddenly became clear. What appeared in front of them was an ancient city with a long and ancient aura.

"God, what place is this?"

Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.

Under the lead of Ivaan and the other two, everyone walked into the building. Along the way, they saw all kinds of weathered statues around them. Alex could vaguely feel a trace of the killing aura coming from these statues. It seemed like these were the means that the owner of this building had laid down all those years ago for safety purposes!

After walking for another two to three hundred meters, they passed through long corridors and stopped in front of a staircase that was dozens of feet wide and long but had no head.

"Is this really the last test, the third stage of Second Floor?"

A trace of doubt flashed across everyone's eyes.

Aaban looked up the stairs and said to one of the weaker people, "You go up and open that door. Maybe, there are treasures behind that door. After entering, you can choose one treasure before anyone else. How about it?"

"Alright."

That person nodded his head and said. Although he was unwilling in his heart, because of Aaban's strength, he didn't dare to voice out his objection. He was fully aware of what kind of person Aaban is, for he also comes from the Hundred Poison Sect. He knew he had no way out. He took a deep breath then stepped onto the stairs and walked up.

"You go up too!"

Thinking of something, Aaban again looked at Alex and said coldly.

"This guy... is he planning something?"

Alex's face turned cold when he heard Aaban and he snorted in his heart. However, he was also curious about what was behind the door, so he didn't say anything and walked up the stairs and caught up to the other person after taking a few steps.

Ivaan wanted to retort Aaban and say something but he saw Alex going up, so he stopped and didn't say anything.

At the same time, outside the cave, a flash of light appeared and swirled around suddenly. Then, with continuous flashes of light, a few bandit-type people appeared.

They looked at their surroundings in confusion. One of them said, "Haven't we all died under that dragon's claw? How did we appear here?"

It was only him, his other companions were also confused. However, when they looked at each other, they were shocked. One of them exclaimed fearfully, "Leader, look at us. We don't have bodies. It seems we are in the soul form!"

"What are you saying?"

The bandit leader snorted and looked at others' bodies. His eyes widened. He couldn't help but look at his own body then. He saw just like others, he doesn't have anybody. He was in the soul form recently. This shocked the bandit leader.

Everyone started panicking.

What was happening?

Is this the afterlife?

Before they could even think of something, the sky outside darkened as dark thunderclouds appeared. Thunder rumbled in the sky and then a huge face appeared.

If Alex was here, he would have been shocked to see that the huge face, which suddenly appeared in the sky, was actually the face of Atticus Finch.

Atticus's eyes lit up and then a few beams of light shot into the bandits' bodies. The next moment, silver light flashed as the bandits' souls drowned in silver light. When the silver light disappeared, the bandits were shocked to see that they were no longer in the soul form. Instead, they now have their bodies.

They looked at the face in the sky as if they were looking at a god. This kind of thing... Only a god can do this kind of thing. Only a god can create a body out of nowhere.

What they didn't know was that Atticus is the strongest person in the entire Universe.

What does Strongest in the Universe mean?

No one can even imagine the unfathomable strength of the strongest person in the entire universe.

At this moment, a voice appeared in their mind, telling them that if they want to live again, they'll have to kill the people inside the cave.

After the voice appeared in their minds, the face from the sky disappeared and the dark thunderclouds also disappeared.

The bandits looked at each other in shock. Then they nodded their heads with determination in their eyes.

They are bandits. They have killed too many people in their lives, so killing a few more doesn't mean anything to them.

Since the god wanted them to kill the few people inside the cave, they'll definitely do that. This way, God will be happy and they can also live once again.

"Let's go inside!"

The bandit leader faintly said and then slammed his palm onto the huge rock. The huge rock exploded with a bang and shattered into pieces. Before this, only one-third of the entrance of the cave could be seen, but now, a huge, pitch-black hole appeared in front of everyone.

The bandit leader's eyes revealed a trace of joy and he sniffed like a dog, and then said, "From the looks of it, this should be a tomb of someone. Come, follow me down!"

After saying that, he took the lead and entered the cave, followed closely by his subordinates.

After a while, they also saw the shocking building complex.

Everyone's face revealed a shocked expression. The bandit leader soon found a familiar pattern here. This pattern was something he had seen in his previous life before his death.

"Earth King's Temple! It's actually the pattern of the Earth King's Temple. In other words, this place is either the ruins of the Earth King's Temple or the burial ground of some expert in the Earth King's Temple?"

The bandit leader waved his hand and said, "Let's go! Follow me in and take a look. This place is extraordinary. All of you, spread out, or you might be killed by the formation!"

"Also, there are other people that 'God' talked about. We have to look for them and kill them!"

Chapter 68

The bandits slowly moved forward. Before long, they saw the backs of Alex and the others.

"There they are!"

One of the bandits pointed at Alex's group of people and shouted.

Alex and the others' attention was attracted by this shout. They suddenly turned around and found over thirty ferocious-looking guys standing behind them. Then they discovered that there were four Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors among them. They couldn't even see through the cultivation base of one of the bandits. They could even faintly sense a trace of an oppressive aura coming from his body.

It could only mean that this person is either stronger than any Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior or has some sort of treasure to conceal his cultivation base.

"How come there are others here. Aren't we the only group of people here?"

Ivaan and the others had ugly expressions on their faces when they looked at the bandits. Looking at the bandits' oppressive aura and ferocious look, they understood that these bandits are not friendly and will definitely attack them.

"What should we do?"

"They are more in numbers and they have more Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors in their group. Not to mention, there is also that leader whose cultivation base can't be seen through by us."

Ivaan's group started talking. Alex and one person were already walking on the stairs. The eight people below looked at each other and decided something.

"Let's go up!"

The eight of them reacted quickly and started climbing the stairs fastly.

"How dare you escape!" One of the bandits shouted and just as he wanted to chase after them, he was stopped by the Bandits' Leader who sneered and said, "Don't chase. We should carefully walk forward. This is the Earth King's Temple. According to the legends, the Earth King left behind his legacy before he died. Since his legacy is left in Earth King's Temple, there are bound to be dangers. We should be careful and not distract ourselves."

"As for those people who are running like dogs, they might fall into a trap and die. At that time, we'll not have to do anything to kill them."

"Leader is wise!" x 10+.

What the bandit leader didn't know was that they were supposed to be the test of the third stage. They should be the ones trying to wipe out the group of people in front of them.

But now, the Bandits started thinking of obtaining the legacy left behind by the Earth King instead of doing what they were told to do by the 'God'.

...

Alex saw a huge bronze door in front of him when he was about to reach the top of the stairs. At this time, he suddenly felt eight auras approaching from behind. He turned his head and saw Ivaan and the other seven people rushing towards him and the person beside him with serious expressions on their faces.

"Quickly open the door! There are people behind us. They don't look friendly and are very powerful and ferocious!"

Seeing Alex and the person beside him, one of the people shouted at Alex in a hurried voice.

When Alex heard him, he frowned slightly. He then looked at the distance. As expected, he saw bandit leaders standing and chatting seriously. Then he saw them start moving towards the stairs.

The person beside Alex revealed a trace of shock on his face and hastened his footsteps.

Because even Ivaan and the others wanted to run, this meant that the incomers must be very powerful!

Alex also fastened his speed.

A few seconds later, they arrived in front of the bronze door. Up until this point, they didn't say a single trap that could kill them. This made Alex and others' puzzled.

What is the test for the Third Stage on the Second Floor?

Well, there were no answers for the time being. They shifted their attention to the door in front of them and started thinking.

How should they open this door?

Very soon, others also climbed to the top of the stairs and arrived in front of the door. They looked at the huge bronze door with a hint of anxiety in their eyes.

"Let's forcibly break the door!"

Aaban seems to be impatient. He shouted in a low voice, but in the current situation, his suggestion was the right one. So, everyone attacked the door together. They attacked the bronze door, but the bronze door easily absorbed their attacks. There wasn't even a dent on the door. Alex saw this scene and a trace of astonishment flashed across his eyes. The material of this door was probably comparable to the material that was used to create the Heavy Earth Sword?

If the door was made this strong, what could be inside?

Thinking of this, Alex's eyes became fiery.

Ivaan looked at the bronze door and a trace of disappointment flashed across his eyes. After that, he turned around and looked at the bandits who were also climbing the stairs but their speed of climbing was much slower than theirs for some reason.

It looked as if these bandits had already thought that Alex and his group won't be able to escape from their clutches. So they were very relaxed.

However, at the same time, they saw vigilance in the Bandits' eyes.

After some time, the bandits were also about to reach the top of the stairs. He could see others busy trying to break the door in the front, only to fail every time.

"Hahaha! Where can you escape now?"

When Bandit Leader and the others saw this, they let out a complacent laugh. After that, the Bandit Leader's eyes stopped on the bronze door for a breath of time. A trace of ecstasy flashed across his eyes. There was a similar pattern on the bronze door that he had seen outside. Through this pattern, he again confirmed that this place was really Earth King's Temple, and the place behind that door should be the land where Earth King left his legacy behind.

When he thought about the legends of Earth King he had heard in his previous life, Bandt Leader's blood started boiling.

In his previous life, he also wanted to obtain the legacy of Earth King. Unfortunately, they were killed before they could even enter the Earth King's Ancient Land.

Now that he thought about it, he suddenly remembered that when he was killed, he felt his soul being sucked away somewhere.

Why was that?

"Four Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors!"

When Alex and the person beside him heard the bandits, an ugly expression appeared on everyone's faces.

"May I ask who you guys are and what you all want from us?" ๐’๐“ฒ๐’ƒ๐™ง๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐“ฌ๐™ค๐’Ž

Aayan stepped forward, revealed a smile, and cupped his hands towards the Bandit Leader before asking in neither an overbearing nor humble tone.

"You don't need to know who we are, just know that we are here for your lives."

The Bandit Leader laughed and sneered.

Aayan's expression turned slightly awkward. Even an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior had to suck up to him when he was in the Heavenly Gate. But here, he had no choice but to accept the ridicule of the other party.

"Listen to us first. This bronze door is extremely strong. If you killed us, you might not be able to open this bronze door with just your group's strength. Why don't we join forces and attack the bronze door? This will be beneficial to everyone."

It was Ivaan who came forward and tried to perplex the thoughts of the Bandit Leader as well as all the bandits present.

Knowing Ivaan's intention, Aaban also nodded his head and glanced at the bandits. Then he smiled and said, "Although the three of us are only Level 9 Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors, it doesn't mean we are weaker than you guys. I don't see any weapon or spatial ring on your hands. Something must have happened to you guys before. Why don't we join forces and it'll be us who'll provide weapons to you guys, what do you think?"

"Dream on!"

The Bandit's Leader sneered coldly. Although he knew he and his companions didn't have weapons in their hands, it doesn't mean they are soft grass to cut. Bandit Leader believed with his and his companions' years of experience in fighting, Alex's group will not be able to hold on for long, and will definitely be killed by him.

The Bandit's leader didn't think too much and directly attacked Aaban and the other two Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors first. After all, these two were the most powerful ones in Alex's group.

His attack was so powerful that everyone could feel the surrounding air turmoil violently. In an instant, the Bandit Leader appeared in front of Aaban. He was going to hit his head without showing any mercy. His speed was very fast, so fast that Aaban could no longer dodge. Aaban could only watch helplessly as the Bandit Leader's fist was about to land on his head. A hint of despair appeared on his face.

Chapter 69

Could it be that he was going to die in such a place?

Could it be that he doesn't even have the chance to be buried in the family tomb?

Aaban wasn't willing to accept it!

Ivaan and Aayan also watched the scene of the Bandit Leader's fist striking at Aaban with wide eyes. They didn't have the time to react and save Aaban.

Right at this moment, a layer of faint green light suddenly emerged from the bronze door. After that, a shadow appeared in front of everyone. He lightly pointed at Bandit Leader and Bandit Leader was sent flying, rolling heavily down the stairs.

Bandit Leader's face revealed a terrified expression. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his throat.

"Who is it!?"

All the Bandit Leaders looked at that illusionary figure in shock!

Aaban was pulled back from the brink of death. A look of relief appeared on his face. After that, he looked at the shadow with a puzzled expression. No one knew who this illusory figure actually was.

"Who is he?"

Everyone was shocked, Alex was no exception. He was also shocked. He looked at the illusory figure who looked to be in his forties. His long hair was fluttering in the wind and he was wearing a green robe. He had a calm expression on his face and his indifferent eyes slowly swept across everyone's faces.

"Senior, I didn't know that you were here. I apologize for offending you. Please forgive me."

Bandit Leader, who was incomparably arrogant a moment ago, felt that he had been locked down by an extremely powerful aura. He was terrified. He quickly supported his wounded body and stood up, then walked to the middle-aged man and said respectfully.

"Who are you? You guys don't have the mark of Ancient Land on your bodies, it means you've not entered the Ancient Land through its entrance but used some other means to come here!"

The middle-aged man looked at the Bandit Leader and his companions then said indifferently.

Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They clearly understood what the middle-aged man meant.

It turned out that anyone who enters the Earth King's Ancient LAnd from its entrance will be marked by the Ancient Land.

Maybe, this mark is the one that determines who the outsiders are, and when the Ancient Land closes, it'll teleport the outsiders out of the Ancient Land.

The Bandit Leader was shocked and hurriedly said, "Junior and his companions were revived by 'God'. God told us to kill the people who entered the cave."

"God?"

The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Then his expression eased up a lot as he said, "It seems Earth King has chosen you guys for the test of Third Stage. Unfortunately, you guys are late. You still had the time to kill these people until these people didn't reach the top of the stairs. Now that they have arrived here, it means they have already passed the test of Third Stage."

Then the middle-aged man pointed at the bronze door and continued to say, "Now, they'll go to the Third Floor and fight for the inheritance of the Earth King. Since you guys are revived for the purpose of the Third Stage's test but failed to do your work, you are all no longer needed. If you would have killed them, then you could have left this place alive. It is a pity, you failed!"

Saying this, the middle-aged man waved his hand and the next moment, a powerful aura erupted from the illusory figure of the old man, and the next moment, before Bandits could do anything, silver light enveloped their bodies and they disappeared just like how they appeared.

From the words of the middle-aged man, Alex and others also understood a few things. This middle-aged man should be an important subordinate of Earth King. And Earth King actually 'revived' those Bandits before for the test of Third Stage.

As for what the middle-aged man meant by 'revived', no one understood.

"Senior, could it be that you've always been in seclusion here?"

Aayan thought of something, mustered his courage, and cupped his hands as he said.

The middle-aged man glanced at Aayan with a mocking smile on his face and said, "In seclusion? I died a long time ago!"

He had died a long time ago...?

This sentence was like a death knell, crashing into everyone's minds.

They had seen a ghost?

"I am only a remnant soul now. Before I die, Earth King personally sealed a part of my soul on this bronze door to welcome qualified people to compete for inheriting his legacy." The middle-aged man said with a smile.

Personally sealed by Earth King, Earth King's Legacy?

These words attracted everyone's attention. They looked at the Bronze Door with curious as well as covetous expressions on their faces.

The middle-aged man remained silent for a while and then suddenly said, "Since you are all here, I will open the bronze gate and see who can obtain the legacy of Earth King!"

The ten people revealed the expressions of ecstasy as they looked expectantly at the middle-aged man after hearing him.

After that, the middle-aged man pointed toward the sky. A ray of light instantly pierced through a thousand zhang rock layers and broke out of the ground, shooting into the sky. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura spread out from the ground in all directions!

The next moment, a burst of dazzling green light burst out from the bronze door. Everyone couldn't help but raise their hands to cover their eyes. It was only after the light disappeared that they were horrified to discover that... There was actually no one around them!

Alex looked around in shock. He didn't know what kind of spatial zone he had been teleported to. Anyway, the people who were standing beside him a moment ago had disappeared. They were nowhere to be seen. This spatial zone was emitting a faint green light. Even the ground under his feet was the same!

While he was secretly shocked, a bronze-skinned giant suddenly appeared in front of him the next moment. It was over a hundred meters tall and Alex was like an ant in front of him!

When the bronze giant saw Alex, it didn't hesitate to slap him with its palm.

Speed!

Its speed was completely incomparable to its huge body, and with just a single palm, it sent Alex flying like a fly. In mid-air, Alex quickly took out a pill from the spatial ring of the previous owner and swallowed it in one gulp.

That palm strike by the giant injured him really badly, so he had no choice but to eat a healing pill to heal his injuries.

When the bronze giant saw that Alex wasn't instantly killed by him, a puzzled expression appeared on his face. In the next moment, he charged toward Alex once again.

At this time, Alex was already prepared. Naturally, he wouldn't let the giant hit him so easily. While dodging the bronze giant's attack, he would occasionally use his sword to fight back.

He could occasionally leave a small wound on the bronze giant's body, causing blood to flow out slowly.

A thought flashed in Alex's mind. While dodging the bronze giant's attack, he started looking for something on the giant's body.

It is because he noticed that the bronze giant was actually a puppet and was not a living being. It means there must be a place inside its body that is also its power source. If he could destroy the power source of this puppet, he can stop this puppet from harming him.

Hu! ๐˜ญ๐˜ช๐˜ฃ๐‘Ÿ๐˜ฆ๐˜ข๐’น.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐“‚

A violent palm wind swept past Alex's ear. He was almost hit by the bronze puppet again. While using his agile body, Alex was searching for the power source of the bronze puppet.

At the same time, the others were also experiencing the same thing as Alex. The difference was the strength of each puppet. For example, the person who climbed the stairs with Alex before was facing a puppet. His strength was just enough to suppress the puppet.

There was also another member of the Hundred Poison Sect, the puppet he encountered was even more terrifying than Alex's. He was beaten by the puppet until he was in a very sorry state.

In a mysterious place, the middle-aged man could clearly see the situation of the group. A faint smile hung on his face as he watched every scene unfolding.

Alex looked at every corner of the puppet's body but failed to find the power source. This confused him too much. He even looked at the bronze puppet's butt, but still failed. After checking for a while, he didn't find the power source, instead, he was sent flying by the bronze puppet once again.

This time, Alex coughed out a mouthful of blood.

He hurriedly took out another pill and swallowed it. Only then did he feel a little comfortable.

Chapter 70

Alex looked at the bronze puppet with a solemn expression.

"Roar!"

The bronze puppet was getting impatient as it saw no matter how it injured Alex, Alex would always swallow a pill and recover. It bent its waist and let out a loud roar.

Alex's eyes moved slightly and saw a faint green light in the bronze puppet's huge mouth.

"It's in its mouth! Fuck!"

Alex's face showed a trace of hesitation. At this time, the bronze giant attacked him again. Alex gritted his teeth and did not retreat. Instead, he advanced. The bronze giant saw this ant appear in front of him. He clapped his hands hard, wanting to slap Alex to death. In the end, Alex dodged the attack with a flash, barely avoiding its attack. Then he rushed into its mouth.

Alex saw many small and strange things spinning in the bronze giant's mouth. At the same time, a huge green crystal appeared in his eyes.

"That's it!"

Alex flew to the front of the green crystal and forcefully pulled it out, causing the angered puppet to suddenly stop in its tracks and look straight with a blank expression on its face.

"Finally! I was finally able to deal with it!"

Alex looked at the green crystal in his hand and sighed. He could feel enormous energy swimming inside this green crystal. It was no wonder this crystal could support the puppet and make it attack him with such powerful strength every time.

Taking a deep breath, Alex stored the green crystal inside his spatial ring.

At this time, the middle-aged man's attention was instantly focused on Alex, for Alex's method of dealing with the Bronze Puppet was entirely different from others. Other people relied on their strength to fight the Bronze Puppet, but Ale relied on his strategy to fight. This alone was enough to prove that Alex is different from others.

"Em?"

The middle-aged man suddenly frowned and a deep look appeared in his eyes. Then he muttered in a low voice, "Why do I feel a mark left behind by my Master on this little guy's body? What is his relationship with my master, the Earth King?"

Not being able to understand, the middle-aged man shook his head and sighed. Then the corners of the middle-aged man's mouth curled into a faint smile as he muttered: "Interesting. I wonder if you'll be able to pass the next stage as easily as you did in this stage."

Alex discovered that after he put away the green crystal, not far away from him, there was a fluctuation of the spirit energy. Then, right in front of Alex, a door emitting a green light appeared. This door didn't seem to have a physical body. It was pitch black inside and no one knew what kind of spatial zone it was.

Alex hesitated for a moment, then he stepped into the door. When his eyes cleared up, he found himself in an incomparably huge spatial zone. In the center of this spatial zone, there was a huge stone tablet.

In addition to Alex, there were only six people in the vicinity. They were Ivaan, Aayan, Aaban, Eloise, and two other people. As for others, after being heavily injured by the Bronze Puppets, they were transported out of the Earth King's Temple.

When Alex appeared, all these people's eyes were fixed on him.

Ivaan, Eloise, and Aayan's eyes were calm. However, Aaban and another person were looking at him with hatred in their eyes.

"Junior Alex, you are here. It is good that you are safe!"

Ivaan sized up Alex head to toe and said.

Alex smiled and nodded his head in response. ๐“๐˜ช๐’ท๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐˜ข๐‘‘.๐’ธ๐˜ฐ๐‘š

"Alright, everyone is here."

At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of everyone and said indifferently.

"Senior, my junior brother, and the others haven't arrived yet." At this time, a person mustered up his courage and said,

"Those who haven't come here, I have already sent them all out of Earth King's Temple. Don't worry, none of them have died." The middle-aged man said faintly.

Everyone was somewhat shocked in their hearts when they heard the middle-aged man. Now, out of ten people, only six people were able to come to this place.

Just how difficult it is to obtain the legacy of Earth King?

Everyone, excluding Alex, none of them had discovered that the bronze giant was a puppet. Only Alex had discovered it. All of them only thought that the Bronze Giant was a monster who was released to test their strength.

Well, they were only half right!

"Senior, is there any other test?" Another person named Memba Tianqi asked with a smile.

"Look at that stone tablet?" The middle-aged man said indifferently and pointed at the stone tablet.

"Stone tablet?"

Everyone looked at the huge stone tablet at the center of the area and nodded their heads.

"There are a few questions on it. Whoever can answer them as soon as possible, I will let them accept the Earth King's inheritance" The middle-aged man's lips curled into a smile, and said.

"Answer the questions?"

Astonishment appeared on everyone's faces. They had originally thought that they would be facing an existence even more terrifying than the bronze giant, but now, they were actually answering the question?

"If you want to become the inheritor of the legacy left behind by the Earth King, you can't only use your strength to prove yourself. You also need to use your brain sometimes?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.

The expression of some people changed which caused dissatisfaction to rise in the middle-aged man's body. The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Whoever doesn't want to, you can tell me now. I will send you out."

Everyone remained silent. No one chose to leave.

"Since you are unwilling to leave, then answer the question. I will only give you three days. If you can't answer the question, all of you'll be considered to be eliminated. I'll kick all of you out of Earth King's Temple!"

After saying that, the middle-aged man disappeared from everyone's sight once again.

Everyone looked at each other, then immediately rushed towards the stone monument.

Whoever answered first would be able to receive the Earth King's inheritance. Thus, they couldn't waste any time.

"What walks on four feet in the morning, two in the afternoon, and three at night?"

"Journey without it and you will never prevail, but if you have too much of it, you will surely fail."

"If you have me, you want to share with me. If you share me, you haven't got me. What am I?"

"We hurt without moving. We poison without touching. We bear the truth and the lies. We are not to be judged by our size!"

"Everyone wants more of it to feel special, yet the more you have of it the less special you feel."

There were a total of five questions on the stone tablet. These questions made everyone's face turn ugly.

"What walks on four feet in the morning, two in the afternoon, and three at night? How would I know that? Isn't it better to just test our strength by letting us fight? Whoever wins in the end will inherit the legacy of Earth King. Why would you have to test our brains? In this world, only strength matters, after all, no matter how clever you are, you'll die immediately when facing a behemoth you can't go against."

Aaban said with a sneer on his face. But he didn't dare to show his dissatisfaction to the middle-aged man.

"Journey without it and you will never prevail, but if you have too much of it, you will surely fail."

Memba Tianqi and the others also looked puzzled when they saw these questions. Actually, these were all riddles and they have to solve these riddles if they want to obtain the inheritance of Earth King.

No matter how hard they think, they couldn't think of what Earth King actually wanted by setting up this kind of test.

Everyone's thoughts were the same as Aaban's. In everyone's eyes, only strength matters in this world. Even if you are a fool, if you are powerful enough, even the strongest dragon will fear and respect you.

Then why does the Earth King want to test one's brain instead of strength? What exactly is his motive for leaving behind such a test?

These kinds of questions appeared in everyone's mind but none of them had answers.

"If you have me, you want to share with me. If you share me, you haven't got me. What am I?"

"Heh! It seems like we have no fate with this inheritance."

Aayan laughed bitterly and said in a low voice while looking at these riddles.

Ivaan glanced at Aayan and said, "You're right. I think no one can answer these questions. We have no fate with the inheritance left behind by the Earth King!"

Everyone lost their motivation and disposition at this moment. Disheartened expressions appeared on everyone's faces.

Chapter 71

Everyone was puzzled and tried hard to think of the answers to these five riddles, however, no matter how hard they raced their mind, they failed to come up with an answer.

Not being able to solve the riddles, they started showing their dissatisfaction towards the Earth King and the illusory middle-aged man who was in charge of the inheritance of Earth King.

Although they complained, they didn't dare to voice out to the middle-aged man.

Time continued to pass and very soon, three hours passed.

At this time, Eloise, who was silently looking at the riddles deeply and was trying to understand the meaning behind the riddles, raised her head, looked at the middle-aged man, and said, "Senior, I know the answer to the first two riddles. Can I first answer them and then think of the answers to other riddles, answering them later?"

The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and deeply looked at Eloise. Then he nodded his head in satisfaction and replied, "You can!"

"Great!"

Eloise continued to say, "The answer to the first riddle, 'What walks on four feet in the morning, two in the afternoon, and three at night' is Man!"

Everyone including Alex frowned when they heard Eloise's answer. They tried to think why the answer was 'man', but failed to understand.

Maybe the middle-aged man understood everyone's difficulty in understanding the reason behind Eloise's answer, he didn't confirm Eloise if her answer was right or wrong, instead, he said, "Can you elaborate?"

Eloise nodded her head, replying, "Man: as an infant, he crawls on four limbs, as an adult, he walks on two legs, and in old age, he uses a 'walking stick' as his third leg to walk. As far as I can think, morning, afternoon, and night in the riddle refer to a man's infancy, adult age, and old age."

"Good! You are correct!"

The middle-aged man nodded his head and a smile appeared on his face for the first time.

As for others, they looked at Eloise with surprised expressions on their faces. Even Alex looked at her and thought in his heart that this girl is not simple. He still remembered when everyone was walking in poisonous miasma while holding their breaths and covering their faces, Eloise was the only one who was walking as if she was strolling on the streets. She was neither covering her face nor was she holding her breaths.

At that time, noticing Alex, she gestured for him to not say anything.

And now, she was able to answer one out of five riddles. How can he not be surprised?

A beautiful smile appeared on Eloise's face when she heard her answer was correct. Then she continued to answer the second riddle.

"The answer to the second riddle, 'Journey without it and you will never prevail, but if you have too much of it, you will surely fail' is 'Confidence' because, while there are plenty of those who lack the confidence to stand up for themselves and seize opportunities, there are also plenty of people out there who overestimate their abilities and bite off more than they can chew. Only a confident person can achieve greatness in their life. Without confidence, no one can win a battle in life and with overconfidence, there is a huge possibility of harming oneself instead of obtaining the opportunity."

Only after saying this much did Eloise take deep breaths and looked at the middle-aged man with an expectant look on her face.

It was not only her, everyone else also shifted their eyes and looked at the middle-aged man, waiting for confirmation.

The middle-aged man didn't let them wait for long. His eyes revealed a surprised expression before returning to the usual indifference. Then he said, "You are correct this time as well."

Whoa~

When the middle-aged man confirmed that Eloise's answer was correct, all the people at the scene once again shifted their gazes and looked at Eloise with different emotions on their faces. All of them were feeling shocked, awed, disbelief, envy, jealousy, and some other emotions. But one emotion was common among them, which was that everyone was shocked.

"I'll give you all 24 hours of time. After 24 hours, if you are unable to solve a single riddle, all of you will be kicked out of Earth King's Temple and will be able to enter ever again. As for this little girl, since she has solved two out of five riddles, she'll at least get one-third of the legacy left behind by Earth King."

Eloise had previously told the middle-aged man that she'll answer two riddles. The middle-aged man also knew how difficult these riddles are. No, they shouldn't be considered difficult riddles, instead, they are more comprehensible riddles. As long as one can comprehend the meaning behind the words of riddles, they can easily answer the riddles.

Right now, there were only two people who attracted the middle-aged man's attention. The first one was Alex. He attracted the attention of the middle-aged man because his way of solving the problem in the first stage, where he was fighting the Bronze Giant, was different from others. As for the second one, it is Eloise. She also successfully attracted the middle-aged man's attention.

No one dared to waste their time. They were only left with 24 hours, no matter what, they had to answer at least one among the remaining three riddles. Maybe, at that time, they can also receive a small part of Earth King's legacy.

It has to be known that the Earth King was a Level 9 Heavenly Con Stage martial warrior at his peak. Even a fraction of his legacy is a fatal attraction to any Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. Not only this, the attraction of Earth King's legacy is so much that, if possible, even Origin Sea Stage martial warriors will fight to inherit.

It is a pity that no Origin Sea Stage martial warrior can enter the Earth King's Ancient Land.

Three people at the scene were Golden Core Stage martial warriors while other people were at the Spirit Origin Stage. If they were to get even a fraction of Earth King's Legacy, they were more than willing.

Earth King was a renowned figure of Ancient Times. He was infinitely close to breaking past the Heavenly Completion Stage and entering a new stage of cultivation which is extremely hard for any other martial warrior to achieve.

Maybe, the middle-aged man knew what others were thinking, so he gave a blow to them.

"If you are thinking that by answering even one of the riddles, you can get the opportunity to receive at least a fraction of Earth King's Legacy, then let me tell you, you are wrong. Only the person who has answered the most riddles could get the chance to inherit the legacy of Earth King. As for others, they'll be kicked out!"

The words of the middle-aged man caused many of them to be dispirited. The newly awakened enthusiasm inside their hearts immediately vanished.

Even after three hours, they failed to answer a single one out of the five riddles, this alone is enough to prove that solving riddles is not their forte. They knew their limits very well and knew they couldn't possibly answer more than one riddle in the last 24 hours. If they can solve a single riddle out of three, it'll already be a great achievement for them.

Well, among the crowd of some dispirited people, there were two smiley faces. One was of course Eloise's and the other one was Alex's.

Yes, Alex was also smiling at this moment. It is because he has already solved all five riddles in these three hours. He was just waiting to see if anyone could answer even one of the riddles or not.

When half of Alex's soul was still in the Clear Sky World, he was unable to cultivate. Being unable to cultivate was a tragedy to Alex. He was the son of a heavyweight, a Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. Because of this, he was labeled as a 'trash'. Other than his parent's faces, he can see mocking smiles for him on everyone's faces.

Because of all these things, he started spending his time inside the library of his family. Yes, he spent his time in the library instead of the Skill Pavilion where martial arts skills and cultivation techniques were stored. He spent all his years of youth inside the library, reading all kinds of adventurous and enlightening books. He gained a lot of knowledge from those books. ๐™ก๐™ž๐“ซ๐™ง๐’†๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐™ค๐™ข

Although those books were not related to cultivation in any way, those books were still filled with much knowledge related to humans and morals. He was extremely intelligent.

On the other hand, the half of Alex's soul that was in this world at that time was nothing but a fool. He was also unable to cultivate and at the same time, he was unable to show the intelligence of people his age.

Maybe, the reason was hidden in the separation of one soul into two.

Whatever the reason, because he read a lot of books and has much more knowledge than other people at the scene, solving the puzzles on the stone tablet was not that difficult for him. He was able to solve them in just two and a half hours.

Chapter 72

"There are still 24 hours left, let's see if Eloise can answer the remaining three riddles or not!"

Alex muttered and decided to wait. He had no intention of answering the riddles. Although he knows what the legacy of Earth King means, his instinct was telling him that there is something else here that he needed to get in order to complete the First Trial he was in.

This feeling appeared in his heart the moment he passed the first stage where he needed to fight the Bronze Giant and arrived at this place. This feeling was extremely strong. Because of this, after solving the riddles, he ignored them and decided to search for whatever it was which could help him complete the First Trial.

That way, he can once again return to his own body.

Knowing that he was living life inside another man's body made him have an uncomfortable feeling.

To Alex, looking for the clue to end the First Trial was much more important than obtaining the legacy of Earth King, a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior.

He even thought that it would have been good if he had stayed in the Floating Cloud Academy, attracted the attention of all the people, and obtained a lot of Energy Points, duplicating the treasures of others, and using them for his own gain. This way, his strength would have increased by leaps and bounds.

Who knows how much stronger he would have become till now.

A dog must have bitten him so he decided to accept the invitation of Neon.

Well, looking at it from a different angle, if he had not accepted the invitation of Neon and come to this abyss, he wouldn't have gotten hold of an extremely important clue of his own origin, that he might belong to another Universe and there is a past life of his that he didn't remember. Also, those 10% Sealed Memories in his attribute panel must have belonged to his past life. As long as he could unseal them, he might remember who he really is and why he has reincarnated.

Also, if he had not come to the abyss, he wouldn't have gotten the opportunity to know Atticus Finch, the strongest one in the entire universe, much less get the opportunity to become his disciple.

Alex kept searching for the clue but he failed to get any. He could only sigh as he saw that there is not much time left. There are only 2 hours left now before everyone except for Eloise will get kicked out.

Other than Eloise, everyone has already given up. They knew they had no chance of answering the riddles, so they didn't waste their time anymore on solving the riddles. Instead, they just sat down in front of the stone monument.

At this moment, Eloise once again intended to answer. She said, "Senior, I'll answer another riddle. As for the last two riddles, I failed to answer them. I failed to solve them."

The middle-aged man nodded his head with a smile: "At least you could answer another one. As for others, they can't even answer a single riddle, let alone solve all of them. It's ok, answer the riddle you have solved!"

Eloise smiled and said, "If you have me, you want to share me. If you share me, you haven't got me. What am I."

"Actually, the answer to this riddle is very simple. As long as one thinks deeply about it, they'll be able to think it through. After all, the answer to this riddle is something that almost everyone 'has'."

This confused people. They were attracted by Eloise when they came to know that she was going to answer another riddle. Now, she is saying that the answer to this riddle is something that almost everyone has. What exactly is the answer to this riddle?

Cultivation?

No, it can't be. Who would want to share their cultivation or any cultivation-related things with others?

Lover?

Ah, no! There are many psychos in this world who like it when their lover makes out with other people in front of them. And even after that, they stay with their love for life. There are also many people who'll sell out their lovers just for their own gains.

Anyway, Love and love can't be the answer.

What can be the answer?

Everyone started thinking of different answers according to their thinking capacity. But none of them managed to think of the correct answer.

Alex, on the other hand, was smiling when he saw their constantly-changing faces. He knew very well why Eloise said that, but didn't say anything.

But there was still someone who couldn't hold back and snorted coldly, "Just say it already. Does the disciple of Mystical Peak have to answer in a fence? Can't you just answer it directly?"

It was Aaban. he already has formed a grudge against all the disciples of Mystical Peak, so it doesn't matter to him if he were to mock a Golden Core Stage little girl.

Eloise looked at him indifferently, shifted her gaze at the middle-aged man, and said, "The answer to this riddle is 'Secret'. If a person has secrets, he or she wants to share them. But if he or she really did share the secret, the secret will no longer be a secret and will become known to someone or everyone. This way, that person will lose his or her secret."

Hearing the answer, everyone was convinced. When they thought about it, they found the answer correct. It was just that they didn't dare to confirm if the answer was correct or not. They all looked at the middle-aged man who in return replied, "The answer to this riddle is also correct. Good job little girl. There are still two hours left. If you can, you should try to find the answer to at least another riddle. If you really manage to do so, not only will you receive two-thirds of the Earth King's Legacy, I'll also give you something that'll help you in your path of greatness in the future!"

Eloise nodded in excitement and darted her look at the stone monument, only to suddenly lose her enthusiasm. She was able to solve the third riddle in just one hour, and as for the other two riddles, even after spending 21 hours, she was unable to think of an answer. This caused her mood to go down.

The middle-aged man sighed when he saw this. He also knew how difficult it is to answer these riddles for people who spent all their lives cultivating and fighting. This world is the world of cultivation where the strong prey on the weak ones. Almost all the cultivators try their best to increase their strength and cultivation in all ways possible. They don't like to spend their time on so-called meaningless things such as solving riddles, thinking of unique ways to do something, and many other such things.

The six people at the scene were also a few of those people. It is already very good for Eloise to be able to answer three of the riddles. This alone is enough to prove her worth.

The middle-aged man just didn't know why the Earth King set up the riddles as his final quest for others to pass. As long as anyone can complete this quest, they can inherit the legacy of Earth King.

But he also knew the Earth King very well. Earth King's ways of thinking and doing things were completely different from others. He must have his own reasons for setting up a test like this. He also knew it was not his position to question the Earth King's decision.

Everyone had already given up. Even Eloise, who answered three of the riddles, gave up at this moment. She knew answering the remaining two riddles is not her cup of tea. Of course, if someone can help her, she might be able to come up with an answer. But no one was able to answer a single riddle, so it is out of the question for them to help her solve the remaining two riddles.

At this time, she saw Alex coming toward her.

Alex arrived in front of Eloise and said in a low voice, "I know the answer to the remaining two riddles. Do you want to hear the answer?"

"What?"

Eloise was shocked. She couldn't believe what Alex just said. Then she looked at him suspiciously.

It has to be known that Alex (original owner) has a bad reputation in the Mystical Peak. Now that he was telling her that he knows the answer and does she want to hear it, anyone would become suspicious of him.

They'll think, 'if Alex really knows the answer, why is he not answering the riddles to the middle-aged man, fighting for a great chance that is right in front of him?'

Who wouldn't want to inherit the legacy of Earth King? Is there any reason for a person to not receive this legacy?

This is what Eloise was thinking right now. She didn't believe Alex at all. On the other hand, she thought that Alex might want to make her lose face in front of everyone. Thinking of Alex's previous impression she has, she felt Alex really can do this.

Chapter 73

"What? You don't believe me?"

Seeing Eloise's reaction, Alex understood what she was thinking in her heart. He could only laugh bitterly in his heart and blame the previous owner of this body for Eloise's current reaction.

Eloise was a straightforward girl. She directly asked, "If you really know the answer, why are you telling me? Why don't you just answer the riddle and fight for the legacy of the Earth King?"

'Why should I fight for the legacy of Earth King? Although he was a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior at his peak when he was alive, it doesn't mean everyone will be tempted and fight for his legacy, right? Anyway, as long as I can complete the First Trial, I can go back to my own body. At that time, I can simply duplicate the treasures of any Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior. I can obtain as many Legacies as I want, why should I fight for a single legacy here?'

Well, these were the internal thoughts of Alex. On the surface, he maintained a gentle smile and said without changing his expression, "I'm not interested in the Legacy of Earth King. If I was interested, I would have answered all five questions even before you."

Eloise frowned hearing this. She meaningfully looked at him but saw no change in his expression, for a moment, she started to believe what Alex was saying. But again, why would a Golden Core Stage martial warrior not be interested in the Legacy left behind by a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior?

It makes no sense.

She asked, "Are you for sure? Are you really not interested in the Legacy of Earth King?" ๐“ต๐“ฒ๐“ซ๐™ง๐“ฎ๐™–๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐™ข

"I'm sure!" Alex nodded.

"Why?" Eloise asked again as she wanted to clear her confusion.

Alex replied, "I'm not inclined to answer your every question. If you want to hear the answer to the remaining two riddles, tell me. And if you are not, then there is nothing to say!"

Eloise felt frustrated but nodded her head in the end, and said, "Ok, tell me the answer!"

Alex tilted his head slightly and murmured something in Eloise's ears. The more Eloise heard, the more her eyes widened, and the more surprised she became.

She herself was extremely smart. Her IQ level was far more than any normal person's. This was also the reason why she was able to think of the answer to three riddles.

After hearing the answer to the remaining two riddles, she immediately understood that the answer was correct. And after answering the riddle, the explanation that Alex gave her made her nod her head with a satisfied and surprised expression on her face.

Answering her, Alex smiled, and then shifted his gaze to the middle-aged man. Although the figure of the middle-aged man was blurry, Alex could tell that the middle-aged man was looking at the two of them.

Alex smiled a silly smile and walked to a different place.

On the other hand, Eloise deeply looked at Alex's back with curiosity. She didn't know Alex was this smart to be able to solve the riddles that everybody failed to solve. The current Alex was far different from the previous Alex and the Alex in her impression. It looks like there is more to Alex than what it seems to be on the surface.

But she knew it was not her place to question Alex. Taking a deep breath, she said in a loud voice, enough for everyone to hear.

"Senior, I've solved the remaining two riddles. Should I answer them?"

The middle-aged man frowned and then looked at Alex. He seemed to guess something and his eyes widened. Because of his blurry figure, no one was able to see the surprise on his face.

The middle-aged man said, "Ok, answer the riddles."

Eloise nodded and answered, "The riddle, 'We hurt without moving. We poison without touching. We bear the truth and the lies. We are not to be judged by our size.', although looks complicated, in fact, is simple. It is also the reality. Well, the answer to this riddle is 'Words'. Our words can have an incredible effect on others. They can cause pain and sorrow, bring joy and laughter, make people uncomfortable, educate or offend."

"A lot of people don't really think about the words they use, but we should all choose our words carefully. Just a few inappropriate words uttered in the wrong moment can change our whole life forever in an instant."

All the people excluding the middle-aged man and Alex started pondering over what Eloise said. They understood what Eloise said made sense and was shocked to see Eloise's intelligence. They couldn't help but praise Eloise in their hearts.

None of them knew that these were not Eloise's line of thinking, instead, these are the words told to her by Alex. Eloise just followed his words, made her own sentences, and said to the middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man, on the other hand, had already guessed something. He looked at Alex once again and revealed an even more amazed expression.

Nodding his head, he said, "You are right. The answer is correct."

Eloise heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was sure the answer was correct, this answer is something that she herself didn't think of. Because of this, at some corner of her heart, there were still some doubts. Only after the middle-aged man confirmed her did she heave a sigh of relief and let go of the doubts she had in her heart.

She continued, "Everyone wants more of it to feel special, yet the more you have of it, the less special you feel. This riddle is also interesting but meaningful. The answer to this riddle is 'Knowledge'."

The middle-aged man nodded again with the same reply, "This answer is also correct. Why don't you elaborate your answer again?"

Eloise nodded her head, replying, "Since senior wants, I'll answer in detail. As the first sentence of the riddle itself says, everyone wants more of it. Knowledge is something that everyone wants. Who in this world is fool enough to not want to gain knowledge. They also feel special if they have knowledge of any subject. For example, if there is a gathering of friends at a certain place and a certain topic starts. You are the only one who knows everything about that topic. At that time, you'll definitely try to show off in front of your friends. Of course, there are some people who like to stay low-key and don't show off, but that moment where you are the only one who knows everything about a certain topic among a group of people, you'll definitely feel special."

"I myself have experienced something like this. A certain someone knew nothing about a treasure, he went to look for his father and asked about the treasure. After knowing everything about it, he came to me and started showing off his knowledge. At that time, he was definitely feeling special!"

While Eloise was saying this, she darted her eyes at Alex. Alex revealed a confused expression but then a memory that was hidden somewhere deep inside his mind surfaced. He suddenly understood why Eloise looked at him like this.

It is because the 'certain someone' that she talked about was him, or to be more accurate, it was the previous owner of this body. This happened three years ago when a trade fair was organized at the Mystical Peak for the disciples of the Mystical Peak to trade treasures with each other or buy or sell their treasures.

At that time, he was attracted to Eloise and wanted to show off. He saw that Eloise is attracted to a treasure. Noting this point, he went to his father and asked about that treasure, and then went to Eloise and started showing off his knowledge. He wanted Eloise to be amazed and feel that he is special and then become his lover.

However, he didn't know Eloise had already noticed him when he was looking at the treasure and went to look for his father to ask about that treasure.

Well, these are something that happened three years ago and the previous owner of this body was the one who did this, however, right now, when Eloise said these things in front of everyone, he felt extremely embarrassed in his heart.

A smile unknowingly appeared on Eloise's face when she looked at Alex's embarrassed expression. She didn't stop and continued to say, "People think they know everything, that they have life all figured out. Then as they get older and wiser, and delve much deeper into certain subjects, they suddenly realize just how much more there is to know. It can take people an entire lifetime to truly master a skill or acquire detailed knowledge on a topic. So, it is not wrong to say the less a person has the knowledge, the more they feel special. And the more knowledgeable a person is, the less special he or she will feel."

Chapter 74

Eloise had answered all the riddles on the stone monument. With this, she was now qualified to inherit the legacy of Earth King.

Just as the middle-aged man wanted to announce that Eloise had answered and she'll stay here while others went out, he froze at his spot for a few moments and muttered "I understand, Lord Earth King" in a low voice that only he could hear.

Then he looked at Alex with a surprised expression on his face and said, "You two, follow me."

Without waiting for Alex and Eloise to reply, the middle-aged man grabbed both of them and disappeared in front 0of everyone in an instant.

As for others, they also disappeared the next moment and found themselves standing out of Earth King's Temple. They looked at their surroundings in surprise and knew that it was time for them to return. They didn't get anything on this trip. Eloise became the final winner.

As for why the middle-aged man brought Alex with him, no one knew and everyone had some suspicions about this matter, however, they could do nothing. They don't have the power to do anything.

Some of them even tried to enter the Earth King's Temple once again but failed. There seems to be some kind of barrier blocking their advancement.

...

Eloise and Alex's vision changed once more as they found themselves standing in a hall filled with an ancient aura. The middle-aged man was standing in front of them, staring at them with bright eyes.

The middle-aged man then smiled faintly, only focused on Eloise, and said, "You have a secret that I can't see through."

Eloise immediately became alert in her heart after hearing the words of the middle-aged man and said with a dry smile on her face, "How can there be a secret that seniors can't see through on this junior? Senior must be joking."

"Hehehe, it's good to have secrets. I like people with secrets the most. This kind of person can live for a long time. Inheriting the Legacy of Earth King can help you greatly in your future cultivation path, however, your secret will decide your survival at a critical moment. It is not bad to have a secret. What famous person doesn't have a secret?"

The middle-aged man laughed loudly. It seemed like he didn't intend to explore the secrets on Eloise's body. This made Eloise heave a sigh of relief.

On the other hand, Alex, who has already suspected Eloise to have a secret, frowned slightly before his expression eased up. He knew it was not his place to ask Eloise what her secret was.

"Since you have been chosen as the Earth King's successor, there are some things that I should tell you. Let's start with my introduction. I am a servant of the Earth King. My name is Ludvig Karlsson. If you want to accept the Earth King's inheritance, you must become a Martial King and return here. Are you willing?"

Ludvig Karlsson looked into Eloise's eyes and asked seriously.

Eloise thought for a moment then nodded and said, "Senior, I am willing."

"Alright!"

Ludvig Karlsson nodded his head in satisfaction. Then he took a step forward and pressed Eloise's head with his hand.

Before Eloise could react, a memory rushed into her mind. Suddenly, she felt an intense pain in her head, as if it was going to explode.

This kind of pain lasted for the time it took to make a cup of tea. In the end, Eloise was completely exhausted. If it wasn't for the continuous flow of spirit energy in her body because of her unique cultivation technique, she might not have been able to stand in front of Ludvig Karlsson right now. She was afraid that she would have fainted long ago.

Ludvig Karlsson's figure faded a little. Although blurry, he still looked like a human before, and now his figure has become more translucent.

Eloise's eyes were tightly closed. She was digesting the memories that Ludvig Karlsson had given her. There was the history of some major events that had happened with Earth King, a cultivation technique and a martial skill, and the technique on how to control the Earth King's Temple.

The cultivation technique was called Earth King's Spell. It was an Emperor Rank Supreme cultivation technique. According to the memories, if she could cultivate the Earth King's Spell to the highest level, every movement she would make would carry a tremendous force, and even the body of a Dragon couldn't resist her strength.

"Alright, I don't have much time left in this world. You can stay here and cultivate for the rest of your time. If you have any questions about the Earth King's Spell, you can ask me while I can still answer."

Ludvig Karlsson said indifferently.

Eloise slowly opened her eyes and greeted Ludvig Karlsson respectfully, "Thank you, Sir Ludvig Karlsson."

Ludvig Karlsson nodded with relief and said, "From today onwards, you can be considered a named disciple of Earth King. There are many rumors about Earth King outside, but let me tell you, Earth King is not dead. He is a great being and it is impossible for him to die. He had ascended to a higher leveled world and left this world a long time ago. Because of his sudden disappearance, people started thinking that the renowned Earth King had died."

"Before Earth King went to a higher leveled world, he built the Earth King's Ancient Land where he hid his legacy. But this legacy is not the complete legacy. Instead, it is just a tiny part of his true legacy. The legacy you received just now can help you become an Emperor."

"It is not the legacy of just some Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior, instead, the Legacy you received is the Legacy of a True Emperor."

Eloise was shocked when she heard this and then she revealed a gratified smile on her face.

On the other hand, Alex's face changed color as he smiled with regret. If he had known this, he would have answered all the riddles before Eloise could even get the chance.

Although he was confident he could rise in power and will get many opportunities to duplicate treasures from a true Emperor, it'll still take him a long time before he'll come in contact with an Emperor.

He sighed and laughed bitterly in his heart.

At this time, the middle-aged man finally looked at Alex and said, "As for you, come with me!"

Just like before, without waiting for Alex's reply, the middle-aged man grabbed Alex's arm and disappeared, leaving Eloise alone.

Eloise has already received the Legacy of an Emperor. The cultivation technique she received was an Emperor Rank cultivation technique and the same goes for the martial arts skill.

The martial arts skill she received is divided into nine forms. It was a sword art and each form is much stronger than the previous one. The requirement to cultivate all seven forms of this martial arts skill was very high.

Fortunately, Eloise's own talent is not low at all. She believed she could cultivate this martial arts skill.

The cultivation technique Earth King's Spell that she got also has a mysterious effect. After cultivating this technique to the peak, a martial warrior can move freely on Earth. If a martial warrior wants, he or she can even directly teleport to hundreds of kilometers away in an instant, and the medium will be the ground.

So, not only was it a great cultivation technique, but it was also a great escape technique. No one could catch her as long as she could cultivate this technique to the peak.

And then, there was also the technique to control the Earth King's Temple. It turned out that the Earth King's Temple itself is an Emperor Rank Treasure. It can change size according to its master's wishes. Not only this, but this is also a great attack-type weapon as well as a defense-type weapon.

As long as she could refine the Earth King's Temple, she'll become the next owner.

...

The middle-aged man brought Alex to a secretive room inside the Earth King's Temple. ๐’๐’Š๐’ƒ๐’“๐™š๐™–๐™™.๐“ฌ๐™ค๐™ข

After entering the room, Alex saw a throne in the middle. The middle-aged man pushed the throne to the right side and the wall on the left side opened in the opposite direction, revealing a narrow pathway.

The middle-aged man stepped forward after signaling Alex. Alex nodded his head and followed behind the middle-aged man without saying anything.

Following the narrow pathway, both of them soon arrived at a secret garden. There were many trees, flowers, and beautiful small creatures in this garden.

There was a lake at a distance and inside the lake were swimming many Golden Carps of different sizes, radiating resplendent under some sort of mysterious light falling down from the sky.

This light was not the sunlight, but an extremely similar one.

Beside the lake, a man in his early thirties was laying down on the ground with his eyes closed, enjoying the soft blow of wind.

Chapter 75

Alex looked at the man laying down on the ground strangely, for he could see a distinct feature that made the young man look familiar to someone he knew. Maybe because the man was still somewhat far away, Alex was unable to tell who this man looks like.

As they got closer, the man opened his eyes and said in a faint voice, "Ludvig, you can go and look after that girl. Leave him here!"

"As you wish, Lord Atticus!"

Saying that, the middle-aged man turned back and left, leaving Alex behind.

Alex, on the other hand, was shocked when he heard Ludvig saying 'Lord Atticus'. Now that he thought about it, this man really looks a lot similar to Atticus Finch. It was just that the Atticus Finch that he had seen previously looked like a middle-aged man, while this man still looks young, at most, he'll be in his thirties.

"You are Atticus Finch?"

Alex got closer to the man and asked in surprise. He could not believe for a moment that Atticus was here.

And... Why does he look so young?

Atticus smiled mysteriously and replied, "Yes, I'm Atticus Finch. It's the first time we have met, or maybe not, at least for you!"

Alex was confused. He tried to think and understand but everything went above his head. He looked at Atticus and was about to say something but was interrupted by Atticus instead.

"I know you are confused, and you'll be of course. Anyone can be confused if he's experiencing the same thing as you."

Saying this, the young Atticus waved his hand and Alex's chest shone with a black light before something came out from his chest and shot into the hands of young Atticus.

Atticus closed his hand and at the same time, he closed his eyes. And when he opened his eyes, he muttered in a low voice that only he could hear: "So that's how it is!"

Then he again looked at Alex, trying to clear his confusion: "Actually, It is the future me who sent you here. I'm the past self of the Atticus Finch that you met in your world and in your time."

"Wait, what do you mean by the future you sent me here to meet you, Atticus Finch of the past? It is so confusing." Alex interrupted Atticus and said.

Atticus's mouth curled up as a smile appeared on his face, he said, "Don't interrupt this time otherwise you'll have to return empty-handed. I don't know anything about the future me, but the current me doesn't like anyone interrupting my speech in the middle!"

Saying this, he stopped for a second and continued to say again, "You are currently in the past. Everything here that you have seen and experienced is something that has already happened. At least, you should be clear by now that you are in the past, right?"

Seeing Alex nodding his head, Atticus said again, "I've already ascended to a higher-leveled world and the 'me' you are seeing now is only a clone left behind by original Atticus to oversee the Ancient Land and tests here."

"Since the future Atticus has sent you here, it means he already knows everything that has happened in the past."

"Before my original body ascended to a higher leveled world, he created this Ancient Land and left behind his legacy of Emperor Level. The tests here are too difficult to pass. You've already experienced them."

"Before the future Atticus sent you here, he left a mark on you. Only because of that mark I was able to sense you and told Ludvig to bring you here."

After saying this, Atticus waved his hand and a black jade slip appeared.

"This is...?" Alex looked at it and suddenly exclaimed, "Don't tell me this is the thing that came out from my body after you waved your hand just now?" ๐˜ญ๐’พ๐‘๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐˜ฐ๐‘š

Atticus laughed, nodding his head, "You are right. This is your reward. There is some kind of cultivation technique recorded inside this jade slip. For some reason, I'm unable to see what is recorded inside. It must be the future Atticus who placed a limit on this jade slip, as to who can see the records inside and who can't."

Saying this, Atticus took a deep breath and again said, "Well, there were a few messages for me to read in this jade slip that I've erased. It told me why you are here. Now, I announce that you have passed the First Trial. Your trial was to clear the tests of Earth King's Ancient Land that Original Atticus left behind. Now that you have cleared it, you are being rewarded with what you have been promised."

Alex's eyes flashed with light as he took the jade slip from Atticus. He was about to see the content inside but was stopped by Atticus who said, "Don't look at it now. You can see the contents inside after going back to your original body. The body you are possessing is the body of a different person. It'll not be good if he were to remember what you've seen and heard here!"

Alex frowned and then his expression eased up. He nodded his head and was about to keep the black jade slip inside his spatial ring when he remembered something and asked, "Wouldn't this jade slip remain here if I were to go back to my original body?"

Atticus laughed and waved his hand without saying anything. The next moment, Alex was surprised to see a mysterious aura emanating from the jade slip as the black jade slip entered his chest again.

At the same time, Alex fainted and felt his consciousness being pulled into some kind of vortex.

The clone of Atticus looked at the unconscious Alex deeply and muttered: "I don't know what was in that jade slip, but whatever it was, if I could have gotten it, I believe I would have broken free from the control of my main body and would have become a real person. It is a pity..."

"Sigh, my purpose here is completed. That girl has inherited the legacy left behind by my original body. It is time for me to go!"

A resplendent light shone and Atticus's body started turning into countless fragments slowly. First, his legs were fragmented, and then his knees, thighs, waists, and the upper body.

Before the clone of Atticus disappeared, his eyes shone with light.

After he disappeared, a black vortex appeared next to Alex's unconscious body, sucking his body inside.

Outside the Earth King's Ancient Land, all alive people were teleported out. Other than Alex and Eloise, everyone appeared in the Earth King Valley once again. After staying at the entrance of Earth King's Ancient Land for two hours, they started dissipating as they believed all the alive people had already come out.

As to confirm them, the entrance of Earth King's Ancient Land closed and disappeared.

Ivaan becomes anxious as he didn't know what happened with Alex and Eloise. He had no choice but to wait for these two people to come out.

Aaban mocked Ivaan, saying that Alex and Eloise must have died somehow. That middle-aged man might not be trustworthy and might have been a devil in a human's body. He brought Alex and Eloise with him and killed them.

Of course, Ivaan would not believe Aaban. But as the time passed, he started becoming more and more anxious and worried.

"We are leaving now. There is nothing to wait for. The entrance of the Earth King's Ancient Land has already closed. Even if they are alive, they are not going to come out, not at least before the next opening of the Earth King's Ancient Land."

Saying that, Aaban left the scene.

What he didn't know was that the Earth King's Ancient Land will no longer open. It was closed forever and will never appear again.

After Aaban left, Aayan exchanged a few words with Ivaan and also left with the people of his Heavenly Gate.

Now, only the people of Mystical Peak were left. Because their leader was waiting, they didn't say anything and also started waiting.

"Sigh! Looks like they are gone. They'll not be coming out in a short period of time!"

"Let's go as well!"

Ivaan sighed and commanded to go. Just as he was about to leave, a spatial fluctuation appeared in the air, attracting his and other disciples of the Mystical Peak's attention.

They saw a black vortex appearing and then, a body was thrown out from the vortex.

"Alex, what happened?"

When Ivaan saw who it was, he hurriedly ran to the unconscious Alex and asked worriedly.

Seeing that Alex was not giving any response, he checked his body and heaved a sigh of relief seeing that Alex was alive.

After waiting for some time, Alex finally woke up from his slumber. Seeing Ivaan and others in front of him, he shouted in a loud voice, "What are you all looking at me like that?"

Chapter 76

Seeing the strange look in these people's eyes, Alex looked at his surroundings and felt that something was wrong. When did he arrive at this unknown place?

He again looked at the people in front of him and said coldly but with some fear in his voice, "Don... Don't do anything to me. My father is the Second Elder of Mystical Peak. If you do anything to me, my father will not let you go!"

"What happened to this guy? Has he lost his memories or what?"

"No, I think this guy had lost his memories before, that's why he was behaving nicely with all of us. Now that his memories have returned, he started behaving like his previous self."

"Umm... That might really be. No wonder I felt it was strange that this guy didn't cause any trouble for us all this time."

Alex frowned. He could not understand what these people were talking about.

"What are you guys talking about?"

Only later would Alex find out what happened, but he was puzzled for his entire life why he doesn't remember a single thing that happened here.

...

_Stairway To Chaos_

Alex opened his eyes and felt blurry for a moment before everything cleared up. He stood up and looked at his surroundings, only to see that he had returned to the place where there used to be a pond filled with Earth Spirit Milk and now it was empty.

Realizing that he was back, without wasting any time, he hurriedly looked at his attribute panel, to check if the system was working or not!

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation: Innate Stage Level 3.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Super Strength, Top Gradespeed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talent.

Skills: Death Swamp, Dark Wind Cutter, Death Ray, Falling Leaf sword Art, Wind Essence Formula, Wandering Steps, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Golden Flame Mantra, Falling Sand Palm, Jade Shattering Fist...

Cultivation Technique: Golden Body Tempering Arts.

Special Physique: Mountain Gorilla Body (Low Grade).

Bloodline: Berserker Bloodline (Low Grade).

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Unknown Jade Slip, Earth Spirit Milk, Ten Golden Pills, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus,...

Energy Points: 2,610,368.

Personal Space: 40.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Finally, Alex took a deep breath and let go of the worry deep in his heart. He has finally returned to his own body. The experience of possessing another person's body was not good at all.

He noticed that his cultivation base didn't change at all, and everything else was the same. There was only an 'Unknown Jade Slip' extra in the other treasures.

Alex immediately guessed that this Unknown Jade Slip must be the reward promised by the Chaos King, Atticus Finch. And it was also something that the System wasn't able to recognize.

He was really amazed that anything related to Atticus Finch was unrecognizable by the system, including Atticus's attributes.

"Cough! Cough!"

Alex's attention was attracted by the coughing sound of someone familiar. He turned back and saw Atticus sitting on a throne floating in the air. Atticus was looking at Alex with great interest in his eyes.

Seeing that Alex was looking at him, Atticus once again coughed and said, "Congratulations for passing the First Trial. How are you feeling after returning back to your body?"

"Great!" Alex kept staring at Atticus and only replied after a few minutes. For these few minutes, both the young man and the old man kept staring at each other.

Alex also thought that the so-called Chaos King has thick skin, he wasn't embarrassed even after knowing what he did to him and was still looking in his eyes.

"I know there are many questions in your mind. You don't need to ask, I'll let you know whatever you want to."

Saying this, Atticus shifted his gaze and looked into the sky even though the sky couldn't be seen from there. His eyes were shining and he seemed to be able to see through time and space, as his gaze fell on a certain figure who was standing high in the void, looking down on everyone.

A smile appeared on his face, then he shifted his gaze again, looked at Alex, and said, "I sent you to my past. I wanted you to pass all the tests I'd set up in the Ancient Land I left behind when I became an Emperor."

"To the people of that world, I have already died when I was only at the Heavenly Completion Stage. So, they think a Heavenly Completion Stage inheritance is left inside the Earth King's Ancient Land."

"Do you remember, when we first met, I told you I have many titles?"

Seeing Alex nodding his head, Atticus again said, "Earth King was the very first title I received from the people. As for the reason why, you don't need to know that, for I'm not gonna go deep in my story." ๐‘™๐’พ๐˜ฃ๐˜ณ๐‘’๐’ถ๐’น.๐‘๐˜ฐ๐“‚

"You have to pass a total of five trials before you could receive the complete cultivation technique that is also the strongest in the entire universe. What I gave you only has the First Layer of that cultivation technique. However, this Layer is enough for you to cultivate to the Imperial Martial Emperor Stage."

"After that, you'll have to return here and take the second trial. I'll warn you right now that the Second Trial will also take place in the past. I'll send your consciousness to the past and attach it to another people's body till you complete the Second Trial."

"When you'll pass all five trials I've set up, you'll find yourself standing at the position where no one can rival you. Because, at that time, you'll have already become a person who is only one step behind from becoming the Strongest in the Universe."

"Alright, enough of this chit-chat. If you have any questions, you can ask now. After that, kowtow to me and acknowledge me as your master!"

Alex didn't react at all. After hearing everything, he started thinking of something. Then he said, "Did you attach my consciousness to 'that' Alex's body?"

"Yes!" Atticus nodded.

"How did you do that? I mean, how did you send my consciousness to the past and even attach it to a person's body?" Alex asked in a puzzled tone.

"Sigh!" Atticus took a deep breath and said, "Time and Space, these two extremes are very complicated. You can't understand them even if I were to tell you. You'll understand them as long as you can pass the Third Trial. Anyway, there are some things in this universe that will not do you any good for knowing them before the correct time. Right now, you are too weak to know about the complications of Time and Space. So, I'll pass this question to you!"

Saying this, he observed Alex's expression closely, wanting to see his reaction. He saw Alex twitching his mouth, and a smile formed on his face.

Alex took deep breaths and calmed his heart down. For some reason, his instinct told him that Atticus is right, and now is really not the time to know anything that is out of his reach.

Seeing Alex calming his surging emotions, Atticus revealed a surprised expression. He thought Alex would try something to make him answer his question, but didn't expect Alex to calm his emotions and not ask about it again.

Alex also fell into deep thought.

According to Atticus, he sent his consciousness to the past. The system is related to his soul, in fact, the system was a very important part of his soul. His soul never left his body and went to the past, so it was no wonder the system never responded to him when he was taking the First Trial.

His real body had always been sleeping at the present time. And when his consciousness returned to his body, his body responded as if he had just woken up from a deep sleep.

Soul and consciousness, though related, are different. The soul is the innermost being of a living thing, the presence of spirit which is beyond body and mind. The soul is in pristine absolute form while consciousness attaches itself to the mind in duality to experience and realize what life is all about. The soul is impersonal, consciousness is personal.

Alex jumped on a different question, asking: "What about 'that' Alex? Is he still alive?"

"Don't worry about him. He was in deep slumber for all the time your consciousness was attached to his body. Now that the First Trial is over and your consciousness has returned to your own body, 'that' Alex must have woken up from his deep slumber, void of any memories of what happened while you were ruling his body through your consciousness!" Atticus replied in an indifferent tone, as if what happened was a very small thing to him.

Well, to a being who is the strongest in the entire universe, this might really be a small thing!

Chapter 77

"What is recorded in this jade slip?" Alex took out the Jade Slip and asked.

Atticus laughed and replied, "I've already told you, the content recorded inside the jade slip is the First Layer of the Strongest and most Profound Cultivation Technique in the entire universe. No cultivation technique could rival this one!"

Alex didn't say anything this time. He looked at the black jade slip in his hand and then used his spiritual sense to touch the jade slip.

Any Innate Stage martial warrior could awaken the spiritual sense. At that time, many things became easy for them, such as, they could investigate a few meters of the area around them in the dark without moving. They could read anything even with their eyes closed as long as they released their Spiritual Sense. Spiritual Sense also increases one's perception and comprehension ability. There are many benefits of spiritual sense, one just needs to awaken and explore them.

The moment Alex's spiritual sense touched the jade slip, a lot of information flooded his mind like a tide.

"Argh!"

Alex felt like his mind was going to explode. The information recorded inside the jade slip was too vast and profound to the point where even a Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior can't endure the sudden influx of such information in their mind.

Alex knelt down on the ground with his head held by two hands, the pain made him want to kill himself, but there were many things he needed to do and he knew he couldn't die here. He has to endure the pain no matter what.

"Sigh!" Atticus let out a long sigh when he saw Alex's situation. He said, "As I told you, the content inside the jade slip is the strongest cultivation technique in the entire universe."

"What does being the strongest in the universe mean?"

"It means the content inside is too profound for a little Innate Stage martial warrior like you. It is too vast and profound and is out of your league. You should have been careful and prepared for a while before trying to see what is recorded inside!"

"Anyway, just endure the pain. No matter how much you suffer, you have to stay calm and endure the pain. Once the information recorded inside the jade slip will be transferred to your mind, it'll be imprinted inside. You'll never forget them in the future even if you want to."

Atticus didn't do anything to help Alex. He just kept watching Alex twitching and groaning in pain from the side. He never let go of his head.

Alex didn't hear a single thing that Atticus told him just now. He was concentrating fully on enduring the pain. But for some reason, after Atticus stopped speaking, his heart suddenly felt warmth running down and calmed down a lot.

It took a full fifteen minutes for information recorded inside the jade slip to transfer into Alex's mind. The pain originated because of the sudden flood of information in his mind also subsided at this time. He finally took a deep breath and raised his head. His eyes were deep red, like that of a killer's eyes, as if he had come from murdering someone.

"Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, First Layer!"

Yes, this was the name of the cultivation technique that Alex just obtained from the jade slip. This was a very profound cultivation technique and the information inside this technique was too vast for a martial warrior at the Innate Stage.

Atticus kept looking at Alex as Alex soon calmed down. He was not surprised to see how fast Alex's adaptability is. If he is not like this, then it'll be a shame for the name of a reincarnator.

After calming down, Alex sat down cross-legged and started going through all the information about the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. He was planning to change his cultivation technique and start cultivating this technique immediately, and to do so, he'll have to first understand this technique.

It took him more than twenty minutes to thoroughly organize his thoughts, go through all the information, and roughly understand them.

Then he took a deep breath and was about to circulate this cultivation technique when Atticus interrupted him and said, "Looks like you have completely calmed down. Now is the time to give the final touch!"

"Final touch?" Alex was confused when he heard this. He looked at Atticus with a puzzled expression on his face.

Atticus nodded and said with a smile on his face: "I created this technique after I achieved my current level of strength. It is just that I'm sealed now so I can't show you how powerful I am right now. You can just imagine my strength by the single fact that I can manipulate time and space like it is nothing. I can go to the past, meddle in historic events, and change the future if I want to. Of course, the prerequisite is for me to be freed and not sealed."

"Although I created the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, I wasn't able to cultivate it. Before I could cultivate this technique, I was attacked and sealed!"

"As for who attacked me and what sealed me, you don't need to know for now."

"When I created this technique, I also formed a single strand of energy that can be extracted from the air and absorbed by a martial warrior. I call this energy the Energy of Chaos or Chaos Energy."

Atticus waved his hand and a black strand of energy appeared out of nowhere. The black energy was too violent and it was almost impossible to control. Even Atticus was finding it somewhat difficult to control. The air around the strand of chaos energy was fluctuating non-stop.

Atticus said, "I'll transform this strand of Chaos Energy inside your body. you don't have to do anything, this energy will absorb all the spirit energy from inside your body and dantian and will replace them. Your cultivation base will also fall greatly. Also, it'll cause ten times more pain than what you've just endured."

"Well, you don't have to worry about your cultivation, although your cultivation will fall greatly, you can quickly recover them after cultivating the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation."

Atticus didn't wait for Alex to say something. He directly through the chaos energy towards Alex's body. The chaos energy also didn't resist going inside Alex's body, it was as if it had sensed something similar from Alex's body, it entered and started wreaking havoc.

Boom!

As though a barrel of petroleum set on fire, Alex felt a piercing and acute wave of pain coming from within his body and assaulting his senses madly. A muffled grunt escaped Alex's mouth and he let out a loud tragic cry. ๐“ต๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐“ธ๐“ถ

"Damn it!"

Alex was terribly shocked by the violence of a single strand of chaos energy. Whenever the chaos energy passed, it devoured every strand of spirit energy madly. The spirit energy was like food for the chaos energy. It kept devouring them.

Alex forced himself to endure the severe pain in his body and ran.

A bout of black vapor emerged from within his body very soon. It scorched his body and burned his interior and outer!

Under the blazing effect of the black vapor, his clothes didn't even last a few seconds before they were reduced to ashes.

Alex's whole body became exposed to the air.

If one is to look carefully, one could clearly see blue veins bulging against Alex's skin surface. His muscles were trembling, his bones were shaking, and wisps of black smoke were coming out of him!

"Ahhh!"

Alex cried out in pain and agony. He felt like his whole body was about to be ripped apart. Violent spasms went through him. He had never once imagined that this was how extreme pain would feel like. It was truly utter misery, where one could neither live nor die!

While he was being assaulted by great pain, Alex wasn't aware that his body was currently undergoing a miraculous change. As the strand of chaos energy traveled inside his body through his blood, veins, meridians, and bones, his burnt body, everything, be it his bones, meridians, skin, or blood, was going through changes that ordinary people would find hard to even imagine.

It was like Alex was being reborn at this moment.

The chaos energy soon entered Alex's dantian and started devouring the spirit energy crazily. The chaos energy was like a golden carp that gulped a large amount of water at its final moment of leaping the gate and transforming into a dragon, in one gulp, the chaos energy devoured more than half of Alex's spirit energy.

At the same time, the violent chaos energy turmoiled inside Alex's dantian, causing almost crack to appear.

"Circulate the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. Hurry up!"

As if seeing through what just happened with Alex's dantian, Atticus hurriedly told Alex to circulate the cultivation technique Alex had just obtained.

Chapter 78

Hearing Atticus's voice, Alex started circulating the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. He already had this cultivation technique imprinted in his mind and has also gone through the entire content previously, roughly understanding them. So, circulating this technique was not that difficult for him.

When Alex circulated the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, he immediately felt himself resonating with the Chaos Energy inside his dantian. It was also the time when the chaos energy took its second gulp and all the remaining half of the spirit energy inside his dantian were devoured by him.

Suddenly, Alex felt his cultivation base rapidly falling. In the blink of an eye, he regressed back to the Enlightenment Stage Level 9 from Innate Stage Level 3. This was not the end, his cultivation once again regressed, falling to the Level 1 of the Enlightenment Stage before taking another step, making Alex feel miserable as his cultivation base had fallen back to the Level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage.

But the fall of his cultivation didn't stop, it only stopped when Alex's cultivation had fallen to the point of making him left with Level 1 of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation.

And it was also the time when the chaos energy finally calmed down and settled down inside his dantian as if it is its home to begin with and it has just devoured some invaders.

Alex wanted to weep but had no tears. He stopped circulating the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, then once again laid down on the ground and started gasping for breath. He has endured a hell of pain and now, he was panting heavily on the ground while taking continuous long breaths.

He felt like sleeping but the thought of his painful experience just now didn't let him sleep.

Right now, he was just too tired. He felt so tired that he didn't even have the strength to look at Atticus and exchange a few words with him. He continued to lay down on the ground with his eyes closed.

On the other hand, Atticus smiled seeing Alex like this. At the same time, he praised Alex's perseverance in his heart. Alex was actually able to endure a hell of pain that could make even an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior escape in fear. Such perseverance, such will was very rare for a person to have. Alex was one of those rare people. He didn't expect to finally find a diamond from a world full of coal after traveling to the universe for billions of years.

Twenty minutes later, Alex opened his eyes and directly looked at Atticus with resentment in his eyes. If it was not for Atticus, his cultivation wouldn't have dropped so much.

Seeing the resentment in Alex's eyes, Atticus smiled and said, "Why don't you check your body first before looking at me with those eyes?"

Alex frowned and started checking his body. He was shocked to find that his body has become much stronger than before.

Previously, although he could fight a cultivator stronger than him, it was only possible because of his cultivation base. But now, Alex felt that he could face an Enlightenment Stage martial warrior with his body alone. It has to be known that his cultivation base now was only at the Level 1 of Foundation Establishment. It was a miracle that Alex was seeing right now. He also felt his body feel with spirit, energy, and vitality. He felt enthusiastic after seeing this.

He hurriedly checked his attribute panel.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation: Foundation Establishment Level 1.

Cultivation Talent: Profound Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Profound Grade Super Strength, Profound Grade Speed Talent, Five Basic Attribute Talent.

Skills: Death Swamp, Dark Wind Cutter, Death Ray, Falling Leaf sword Art, Wind Essence Formula, Wandering Steps, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Golden Flame Mantra, Falling Sand Palm, Jade Shattering Fist...

Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation (Incomplete).

Special Physique: None.

Bloodline: None. ๐“ต๐“ฒ๐™—๐“ป๐“ฎ๐“ช๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐’Ž

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Earth Spirit Milk, Ten Golden Pills, One Spirit Origin Pill, Raging Flame Lotus,...

Energy Points: 2,610,368.

Personal Space: 40.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex was shocked. He saw many changes in his attribute panel. He was amazed at the fact that his cultivation talent and unique talent have broken through to the Profound Grade. His talent has increased by one whole grade just like that. With this, his speed of cultivation really will be much faster than before.

However, he frowned when he saw the attribute where special physique and bloodline were marked as none.

He previously had duplicated a special physique called Mountain Gorilla Body from Neon and Berserker Bloodline from Arlo Walsh. But now, for some reason, he has lost his special physique and bloodline. And the reason was most likely the Chaos Energy.

One more notable thing was the personal space. Previously, when he was a Foundation Establishment Stage martial warrior, his personal space was only 20, which means his personal space was 20x20x20 (20 meters in width, 20 meters in length, and 20 meters in height).

But now, although his cultivation has fallen down to the level of Foundation Establishment Stage, his personal space remained 40 (40x40x40).

Alex took a deep breath and muttered, "Maybe, the change is not bad!"

"Maybe?" Atticus heard what Alex said and said in a happy loud voice: "The change is not only not bad, it is also very good. You don't understand how shocking the change you have gone through is. You have completely transformed. It'll not be wrong to say you have completely reborn!"

"Reborn, no wonder!"

Alex muttered. The word 'reborn' can explain why his Special Physique and Bloodline have disappeared.

Atticus again said, "Don't think you've lost too much. No, you didn't lose anything, instead you gained many things. You'll know the benefits of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation slowly in the future."

"Let me tell you the benefits of having the chaos energy, you can even swallow pills meant for Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior but nothing will happen to you. The chaos energy will refine all the medicinal energy from those pills and use them for your benefit. If you don't believe me, you can try swallowing any pill."

Alex looked at Atticus deeply and asked, "Are you sure about it?"

"I'm sure!" Atticus nodded his head and continued to say: "Anyway, as long as I'm here, I'll not anything happen to you. Don't worry and try swallowing the pill meant for martial warriors above your cultivation base!"

Alex nodded his head, took out a Golden Pill, and swallowed it with a deep breath.

He wasn't worried that Atticus was going to harm him. Atticus is someone who has no opponent. He is the strongest in the universe, why would he try to harm a little martial warrior like him who is not even comparable to an ant in Attoicus's eyes.

Not to mention, Atticus wants to accept him as his disciple. Though he has a selfish reason for wanting Alex to break the seal so that he can regain his freedom, this doesn't change the fact that Atticus needs him the most. And since Atticus needs him, he'll not harm him in the slightest.

Moreover, Atticus has already given him his most precious treasure, a small part of the strongest cultivation technique in the entire universe. He had also helped him by giving him the strand of chaos energy that changed his body completely, improved his talent, and increased the strength of his body.

After Alex swallowed the Golden Pill, a burst of energy surged inside his body and started rummaging through every single cell of his body.

Alex showed signs of pain on his face but didn't groan. This pain was like a child's play in front of the torturous pain he had endured just a while ago that made him want to die for a moment.

At this moment, the strand of chaotic energy inside his body, which was sleeping peacefully a moment ago, seemed to have woken up as if it had felt the invasion of foreign energy.

Black steam was exuded out from his dantian and immediately went to take the foreign energy head-on. Alex saw the black steam slowly absorbing the spirit energy that burst out from the Golden Pill he had swallowed and after completely refining the spirit energy and absorbing them, it once again retreated back into the dantian.

It was also the time when Alex started breaking through in his cultivation continuously.

"Level 2 Foundation Establishment!"

"Level 3 Foundation Establishment!"

"Level 5 Foundation Establishment!"

"Level 7 Foundation Establishment!"

"BOOM!"

"Level 9 Foundation Establishment!"

Only when Alex's cultivation reached Level 9 of the Foundation Establishment Stage did he stop breaking through. His cultivation was thoroughly established at the Foundation Establishment Level 9.

It has to be known what he swallowed was a Golden Pill that was meant for a Golden Core Stage martial warrior. The energy content inside the Golden Pill is enough to let a Level 1 Golden Core Stage martial warrior break through by one level. One can think about how huge the amount of energy inside it is.

Chapter 79

What Alex swallowed was a Golden Pill that was meant for a Golden Core Stage martial warrior. It is something that contains an extremely large amount of energy, enough to cause a weaker Innate Stage cultivator to explode. This is also the reason why Alex hesitated at first before swallowing the pill.

If Atticus hadn't comforted him, Alex wouldn't have swallowed the Golden Pill.

One can think how shocking the energy contained inside the Golden Pill actually is. But such a large amount of energy was unable to let Alex directly step into the Enlightenment Stage from the Foundation Establishment Stage. It was only able to make him raise cultivation from Level 1 of the Foundation Establishment Stage to Level 9.

This made Alex let out a sigh!

But Alex was still surprised. The fact that the chaotic energy made it possible for him to swallow a pill meant for martial warriors of higher cultivation stages opened a new path for him. Now, he no longer has to restrict himself from duplicating these kinds of pills from powerful martial warriors. He could duplicate them and use them to increase his cultivation base.

Alex smiled when he thought about it. Then he carefully looked inside his body and saw no problem, finally letting out a breath of relief. He then observed his dantian and nodded his head in satisfaction when he saw that there was no crack and even the chaos energy had increased from one strand to nine strands.

"Wait a moment?"

Alex looked at the nine strands of chaos energy and thought, is it possible that the number of chaos energy inside my dantian is representing my cultivation base?

Alex had no idea. He even asked Atticus but the reply made him disappointed.

According to Atticus, he did create the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, but after reaching the peak. He never got the chance to cultivate this cultivation technique, so he can't answer Alex.

He also said, "Alex, you are walking on a completely different path of cultivation now. The path you are walking has never been walked on by others. You have to step forward and explore whatever you'll find and encounter on this path on your own. But one thing I'm sure about is that as long as you can continue to walk on this path, there'll come a day when I won't be your match even though your cultivation base will be weaker than mine. So, cultivate well!"

Alex took a deep breath and nodded his head. He was excited in his heart because the path of cultivation that he is walking is entirely different from others and unique to him, and he was also fearful in his heart because of the unknown dangers he might encounter while walking on this path of cultivation.

Taking a deep breath, Alex took out another Golden Pill and swallowed it. Since the chaos energy could refine any pill, even though the said pill is meant for a higher cultivation base, he has nothing to worry about. He could simply swallow these pills and increase his cultivation base as much as possible before going back to the Floating Cloud Academy.

"BOOM!"

Very soon, Alex broke through to the First Level of Enlightenment Stage. But his cultivation didn't stop increasing. It kept increasing and only stopped after his cultivation increased from Level 1 of the Enlightenment Stage to Level 5 of the Enlightenment Stage.

The noticeable thing was that inside his dantian, the number of strands of chaos energy has reached from 9 to 101. He could feel massive power from each strand of these chaotic energies. What is more, when he swallowed the Golden Pill, he circulated the First Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation.

After breaking through continuously, it was not only his cultivation that increased, in fact, his body's strength also increased rapidly.

After that, one after another, Alex continued to swallow the Golden Pill and refine them, increasing his cultivation base rapidly.

His cultivation continued to increase at an extremely fast speed. But even so, there was no harm to his foundation. There were really many benefits of cultivating the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. First, he could swallow and absorb any pill even though the said pill is meant for higher cultivation base martial warriors. This was something told to him by Atticus and he experiences it for himself.

The second benefit that he himself explored was that cultivating the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation will have a very strange and bizarre effect on his foundation. Even if he were to continuously break through many stages of cultivation in a very short amount of time with the help of outer objects of other treasures, his foundation will never be weakened. Of course, his foundation will also not become strong. If he wants to make his foundation strong, he has to cultivate step by step like a normal martial warrior.

And Alex could do that in the future sometime. Since there is no harm to his foundation, it's good to break through as many times as he can in a short amount of time. There'll come a day when he'll be out of Energy Points and won't have any treasure to increase his cultivation, at that time on that day, he'll cultivate to strengthen his foundation.

For now, his current foundation was not bad. It is still slightly stronger than other people.

Alex had a total of nine Golden Pills in his possession. It took him about two days of time to swallow and completely refine the energy produced by them.

The benefit of cultivating the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, even the refining speed of energy is extremely fast.

Normally, it would have taken him more than a week to completely refine the energy from nine Golden Pills, but now, it only took him two days. Of course, his increase in cultivation talent also mattered in this thing.

After completely refining the last Golden Pill, Alex's cultivation base also broke through the previous limit and has been raised to an entirely new level. He was now already a Level 9 Innate Stage martial warrior.

As long as he could break through to the Golden Core Stage, after returning to the Floating Cloud Academy, he could advance to the Inner Sect and become an Inner Sect Disciple.

Alex still had a Spirit Origin Pill, but he decided not to swallow it, for it'll be better to keep some cultivation resources with him and wait for the correct opportunity than to use them immediately.

Taking a deep breath, Alex finally stood up. He then looked at Atticus who was watching him from beginning to end without even blinking. Alex was now left with only a single thing to do.

He went forward, kneeled down, and acknowledged Atticus as his master.

Atticus has given him simply too many benefits. These kinds of benefits, let alone a master, even biological parents might not give to their children.

"Good! Good!"

Atticus nodded his head and laughed out loud. Then he said, "I'll give you two years, in two years, become a Martial Emperor and come back to me. With the cultivation technique I've given you and the fact that you are a reincarnator, it'll not be impossible for you to become a Martial Emperor in two years. Not to mention, there is also something special inside your body. I don't know what that thing is, but from what I observed from the moment I awakened, your cultivation talent kept increasing from time to time without any reason. That mysterious thing must be the reason behind it."

Alex didn't reply and didn't show any emotion on his face. ๐’๐’Š๐™—๐’“๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐“ถ

Seeing no fluctuation of emotion on Alex's face, Atticus didn't continue talking about this topic, he said, "In two years if you can become a Martial Emperor and come to me, I'll tell you something that might interest you a lot."

"What is that thing?" Alex asked curiously.

"First, you have to become a Martial Emperor and come to me if you want to hear that thing. Also, let me tell you, that girl, Eloise, whom you met in the First Trial, has been reborn in this world. Since both of you are in the same world, you might get the opportunity to meet her again. After all, you've already seen her once!" Atticus replied.

"What? Really?"

This time, Alex was really shocked. He didn't expect Eloise to be reborn in this world as well. It seems there is some kind of connection between the two of them to meeting in the past and again meeting in the current timeline.

"Wait a moment?" Alex suddenly stopped his train of thought when he thought about meeting Eloise in the current timeline, and said, "You just that I've already met her once, when was it? Why don't I remember?"

"You don't remember meeting her because, in this life, she has a completely different face. Of course, she is still very beautiful, there might be a chance between the two of you. In her previous life, she never loved someone and never married. So, you can rest assured that she might think of looking for her love from her previous life."

Chapter 80

"Wait?" Alex exclaimed and said, "What are we talking about? I never thought about Eloise in that way. We couldn't even be considered normal friends. She doesn't even know it was me in 'that' Alex's body. Also, I already have someone I love. There is no need for me to think about making Eloise my lover!"

"Oh yeah... You are right!" Atticus nodded his head with a knowing smile on his face.

"You... Whatever!" Alex opened his mouth to say something when he looked at the 'knowing smile' on Attikcus's face but didn't know what to say. Taking a deep breath, he asked, "You told me I've seen her once before. When? Why do I not remember? And, even though she has a different appearance now, if I did see her, I should have some impression of her, right? Tell me, when did I see her?"

Atticus shook his head, saying, "That's enough chit-chat. If you want to know more, you can come back after two years and take the second trial. At that time, I'll answer your question. For now, go back and cultivate well!"

Saying this, Atticus waved his hand and the next moment, Alex disappeared from his front. Atticus sighed and said, "I almost spilled beans. This is not the time yet, I can't tell him since he has become my disciple, his fate has connected with Eloise as well. As for that girl Anna, I can't calculate her fate for some reason. It seems there is more to her than meets the eyes."

"Anyway, Alex, you have to work harder, after all, you are the key to my freedom."

...

At the foot of the mountain, a ripple in the air appeared along with spatial fluctuation, and the next moment, Alex appeared out of nowhere.

Alex looked at his surroundings and took a deep breath. Then he looked up and saw the words 'Stairway To Chaos' halfway to the mountain.

"I'll definitely come back in two years. Wait for me!" Muttering in a low voice, Alex left the place.

While coming here, he has encountered many dangers. He was not a fool enough to think he could leave the abyss without going through dangers. He knew sooner or later, he'll have to deal with dangers before he could return to the Dark Edge City and then return back to the Floating Cloud Academy.

However, Alex was now a lot stronger than when he entered the abyss. This boosted his confidence.

As expected, on his way back, he did encounter many dangers, however, he dealt with them without a doubt.

He didn't know how long he had been here, for he lost the count of the days soon after he entered the abyss. In the abyss, calculating the passage of time was almost impossible.

He didn't know how long it had taken him, however, finally he could see the sky clearly. He knew he could leave the abyss very soon.

Very soon, Alex saw many gray flowers in front of him. This flower attracted his attention because he could feel a special kind of energy from these flowers, and this feeling came from the chaotic energy flowing inside his body. It was as if the chaotic energy wanted to swallow the energy flowing inside this flower.

He lowered his body and plucked a gray flower.

With just a glance, an attribute panel appeared in front of him, completely revealing the origin of this flower.

[Name: Yin Silver Flower.

Detail: It can only grow in a place filled with dense Yin Energy. It can be used to refine pills to cure the dark symptoms of the Yang Body.]

"So it's a flower filled with Yin Energy. Yin and Yang, these two are different energy sources from Spirit Energy. They are also unique. It is no wonder the chaotic energy inside my body reacted like this. However, now is not the time to absorb the Yin Energy from these flowers. I'll just store them for now. There are so many of them here." Alex casually placed all the flowers in his spatial ring and started moving again.

However, in the next moment, Alex felt a change in Yin Energy in the surroundings.

This change in Yin Energy was not obvious. To ordinary people, it was only a gust of wind blowing past. However, Alex had Chaos Energy flowing inside his body now. This energy helped him successfully catch this change.

"Could it be that a demonic cultivator is cultivating in that direction?" Alex's eyes flashed with a light and immediately ran in the direction from where he felt the change in the Yin Energy.

After walking for about five minutes, Alex stopped in front of a tall mountain.

The place where the Yin Energy was spreading out was hidden between two huge mountains. If he didn't go over the mountain top, it would be hard to find him.

The two sides of the mountain were vertical cliffs, and there was no way up.

"That person sure knows how to choose a place!" Alex muttered as he crushed a worm under his feet.

The shell of this bug had a layer of black patterns on it, and it faintly emitted a dim light.

This was a Gu worm refined by someone using an evil technique, specifically attacking the intruders.

Fortunately, Alex was cautious and he has the system. Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to detect this kind of evil thing.

Instead of going back, Alex chose to come here and investigate because he was now already related to a demonic cultivator as he had already destroyed the plot of hundreds of years of a demonic cultivator.

So, he wanted to know more about demonic cultivators, for he could at least defend himself from the demonic cultivator who might come after him because he has destroyed that person's plan.

Gazing at this towering cliff, Alex suddenly stomped his foot on the ground.

"Bang!" A deep hole was actually formed on the ground by the shockwave.

Boom!

Alex's feet bounced up and down on the cliff, and in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the top of the mountain as if he was walking on flat ground.

Just as he reached the peak of the mountain, Alex discovered a cave.

At this point, waves of solid Yin Energy rushed toward him, and the temperature around him plummeted.

When Alex reached the entrance of the cave he suddenly heard a sound coming from inside.

He didn't make a sound. He kept holding his breath as he quietly walked into the cave.

"Zhu Yun, you have been chasing me from the Middle State all the way to this Wasteland. Today, I finally have a chance to torture you!" A sinister voice rang out.

"Humph! You are merely in the Origin Sea Realm. Do you think you can kill me with just these great array formations?" A clear and cold female voice replied.

Alex stealthily walked behind a huge rock and concealed his aura to the extreme, secretly watching everything that was happening in front of him.

An old man dressed in a black robe was holding a pearl that emitted a bloody aura. And in front of the old man, stood a woman in white.

The white-clothed woman seemed to be trapped by a formation. A monstrous blood aura stood in front of her, preventing her from leaving.

"Hahaha, do you think I, your father, am unprepared? I've purposely laid out this grand blood energy formation for you. If you dared to break this formation, I'll kill those brats whom you wanted to save a few moments ago."

The black-robed old man's gaze became increasingly impudent as he sized the white-clothed female up and down: "Didn't your Profound Star Sect always take the lives of everyone under the heavens as its responsibility? Are you sure you want me to kill those kids? Hahahaha!"

The old man suddenly took out a black jar from his pocket and opened it. A pink aura landed on the woman in white.

The woman in white trembled as she looked at the old man in black with disbelief. "What is this?!"

"Haha, I spent a huge sum of money to buy the Charming Soft Powder." The black-robed old man suddenly revealed an evil smile, "You'll know the wonders of this medicine in a moment!"

Hiding behind the huge rock, Alex had already roughly guessed the current situation.

The black-robed elder should be a demonic cultivator. The woman in white is called Zhu Yun. She is the one who had been chasing and trying to kill the old man but they must have encountered some other people who were taken hostage by the old man. To save the hostages, Zhu Yun had fallen into the old man's trap.

Zhu Yun's aura was obviously much stronger than that of the demonic cultivator. However, she had been entrapped by the formation laid down by the old man and was unable to make a move for the time being.

"Hehe, this Charming Soft Powder is known for being able to control souls. It cost me a million spirit stones. Use it on a young miss of the Profound Star Sect like you, it's still worth it!"

The demonic cultivator arrogantly swept his hands over Zhu Yun's exquisite body, continuously spitting out pink mist from the jar in his hand.

"How dare you act so unbridled in front of me!"

Zhu Yun stared with her almond eyes as she suddenly slashed with the longsword in her hand.

"Chi!"

The long sword carried a white light. A stream of sword Qi was hovering around Zhu Yun, blowing towards the pink mist.

The Sword Energy was extremely sharp, causing the pink mist around it to immediately dispersed.

"Haha, do you think I spent so many spirit stones to buy ordinary medicinal powder?"

The old man wasn't in a hurry when he saw this scene.

Indeed, as soon as he finished speaking, the pink mist seemed to have spared Zhu Yun's sword Qi as it rushed toward her.

When the old man saw this scene, he laughed even more arrogantly, "This is a type of soul poison. No matter how strong your sword qi is, it won't affect this powder. It will slowly seep into your soul and destroy your consciousness. At that time, I'll control you and turn you into my puppet. Hehe, just be my slave obediently!"

The pink mist was about to fall onto Zhu Yun.

A hint of sternness flashed across Zhu Yun's eyes. Without any hesitation, she crushed the pendant in front of him.

Weng!

The broken pendant suddenly released a powerful white light.

A faint chanting sound could be heard, and a majestic and noble aura filled the entire cave.

"A Royal Rank Treasure!"

The old man exclaimed, then realizing something, he hastily summoned a large shield out of his spatial ring and placed it in front of him.

Chapter 81

A resplendent light shone as it shot toward the demonic cultivator, however, it stopped when it came into contact with the shield that the old man had just taken out.

When the old man saw this, he laughed heartily, and said, "Hahaha, Zhu Yun, don't forget, your cultivation base has been suppressed because you are trapped in the formation. Because your cultivation has been suppressed, even the power of this Royal Rank Treasure decreased. Come come, if you have the guts, break this formation!"

Even though he said this, the old man remained cautious and placed the shield filled with spirit energy in front of him.

However, his threat worked as the resplendent white light gradually dissipated, revealing Zhu Yun's pale face.

Sure enough, Zhu Yun still didn't have the strength to break this formation.

The old man smirked as he extended his hand into the abyss at the side.

Wuu~

Accompanied by horrifying howls and howls, the hearts of the dead were connected together as they were pulled out from the abyss. Dense blood energy instantly shrouded the entire cave. It was as if there were countless souls wailing in the air.

The moment the bloody light appeared, it illuminated the abyss.

At the foot between the two mountains, countless corpses were piled up. These corpses had their hearts dug up and their blood was flowing out like rivers; it was a shocking sight to behold!

"You devil, just how many people did you kill!" Zhu Yun looked over with a trace of coldness in her eyes.

"It's not my fault for killing so many people, it's your fault. I came to this small country just to take revenge on the guy who dared to steal the fruit of my hundreds of years of effort. Whoever that person is, since he dared to kill the Evil Spirit I raised with great difficulty and stole the Blood Sulphurous Stone, no matter where he hid, I'll definitely look for him and kill him." ๐™ก๐“ฒ๐™—๐™ง๐“ฎ๐’‚๐’….๐™˜๐“ธ๐’Ž

"I came to this small country just for the sake of killing that guy, but you just have to poke your nose in other people's business. Who told you to follow me in order to hunt me down? Since you came to kill me, I'll naturally think of some countermeasures. And killing people to use their blood in order to increase my strength is the shortest way to trap and kill you. Hehehe!"

"Bastard!" Zhu Yun cursed in a low voice.

On the other hand, Alex who was hiding and witnessing everything was shocked. Before this, he was planning to turn around and leave since these people are out of his league right now. Although he didn't see their attributes, from their aura alone Alex could say they are powerful people.

The old man was an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior while the white-clothed young girl was actually a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior. However, she was trapped in the formation, causing her to be suppressed. This is also the reason why she was unable to use her true strength at the moment. Otherwise, she would have killed the demonic cultivator in front of her right away.

Alex didn't plan to fall in danger just to save the girl in white clothes. He planned to secretly duplicate the treasures on these people's bodies and leave this place. However, he didn't expect this old man to turn out to be the guy who was the owner of the Evil Spirit and was refining the Blood Sulphurous Stone using the corpses of thousands of innocent people.

If he didn't do anything, he might be killed by this old man later on. He doesn't have enough strength to oppose the old man. So, using Zhi Yun's hands to kill the old man is the correct way to solve the danger that might soon fall on him.

Hence, Alex decided to break the formation suppressing Zhu Yun so that she could recover her strength and finish off the hidden danger that might come looking for him in the next moment.

He looked at the old man's attribute panel.

[Name: Zaal Malaum.

Cultivation: Origin Sea Stage Level 3.

Cultivation Talent: Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Profound Grade Dark Attribute Talent, Profound Gradespeed Talent, Profound Grade Super Strength, Super Grade Fire Talent, Super Grade Gold Attribute Talent, Super Grade Earth Attribute Talent.

Martial Arts Skills: Dark Yin Cloud Splitting Sword Art, Dark Yin Fury Palm, Dark Yin Annihilation Fist, Dark Yin Cloud Soaring Steps, Blood Refining Body Fusion Art, Blood Essence Separating Art...

Concept: 1% Sword Intent.

Weapon: Dust Fall Sword (Spirit Rank), Black Iron Gloves (Spirit Rank) (Broken).

Other Treasures: 3 Origin Sea Pills, 1 Blood Enhancement Pill, 2 Dark Yin Pills.]

Alex was shocked when he saw the attribute panel of this demonic cultivator named Zaal Malaum.

He didn't expect to come across a person who possesses such a rich attribute panel. It was as if Alex had seen a treasure house filled with treasures but no guard was protecting those treasures, he could rob as many treasures as he wanted.

But before he could duplicate the treasures, he saw a bloody light suddenly appearing in the old man's eyes. The old man said, "I'll use this blood energy to slowly exhaust your spirit energy. Sooner or later, your spirit energy will dry up completely. At that time, you'll definitely fall into my hands. Zhu Yun, after falling into my hands, you can forget about leaving alive. I'll first play with you before killing you and absorbing your blood essence as well as blood energy. Oh yes, you also have a bloodline. The blood energy flowing within your body is enough to let me reach the peak of Origin Sea Stage. Hehehe!"

"Don't even think about it!" Zhu Yun shouted coldly. She could imagine what would happen to her if she really fell into this old man's hand.

The old man saw Zhu Yun suddenly brandishing the sword in her hand, forming countless sword Qis that circled around her. These sword energies contained a sense of majesty. The surroundings were covered in a bloody mist. When the sword touched the blood energies, it was like fire being doused in cold water. Immediately, the blood energy vanished into thin air.

But, this wasn't a long-term solution.

The old man had killed who knew how many people. The smell of blood was filling the air.

Zhu Yun was already exhausted from resisting the formation all this time. At this moment, she still had to spare some of her spirit energy to resist the pink mist which was actually the so-called Charming Soft Powder. If this continues for long, she'll truly be powerless to defend against the blood energy.

The old man laughed arrogantly and provoked Zhu Yun, saying, "Zhu Yun, aren't you a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior? If you have the ability, come out and kill me!"

He was certain that Zhu Yun would attack him because she can't dare to divert her attention at this moment. Because one mistake can make her suffer measurably.

"If I knew that this demonic cultivator is so cunning, I wouldn't have barged in here alone. I was just overconfident in my own strength. If not, I wouldn't have fallen to this state where this old man is taunting me as he wishes but I can't do anything to him."

Zhu Yun felt a surge of bitterness in her heart. She had thought that being a cultivator one stage higher than the old man would allow her to get away easily if she ever falls in danger, but she hadn't thought that she would be tricked in the end.

Right now, she was in a dilemma. She could only barely maintain the circulation of her spirit energy, so she quickly thought of a countermeasure.

"Do you think you can still come out!?"

As if he had seen through Zhu Yun's thoughts, the old man waved his hand, causing more blood energy to surge out from the bottom of the mountain to the cave and started floating around the old man.

Then the old man once again waved his hand.

All of a sudden, the blood energy around Zhu Yun became even thicker. The blood mist kept clashing against her sword Qi, making "pu pu" sounds.

Zhu Yun raised her head with much difficulty. Her black hair was draped over her forehead, making her look very miserable.

Her gaze was fixed on the old man as she said, "Do you really dare to kill me? Are you not afraid of my father's wrath!"

The old man felt his heart skip a beat for a moment as he fell silent.

It was said that Zhu Yun's father's strength had already reached an unfathomable level. Not only that, but he also hates evil, and countless Demonic cultivators had died under his hands.

He suddenly raised his head as his lips curled into a mocking sneer, "Do you think I'm a child? Even if I don't kill you, do you think your father will let me go?"

Chapter 82

Zhu Yun wanted to say something when she noticed the old man looking at her strangely.

The old man was actually looking unrestrainedly at Zhu Yun's graceful figure. He revealed an evil smile and said, "It's said that your father cares about his reputation the most. Say, if a demonic cultivator like me were to pregnant his daughter, how would he react? Will he decide to abandon you to save his face and reputation or will he silently endure the humiliation for the sake of you?"

What!

Zhu Yun could not believe her ears. This old man actually wanted to **** her!

Immediately, her heart began to race. She was certain that it was absolutely possible for the old man to do something like this. After all, he is a demonic cultivator and demonic cultivators are known for their cruelty and madness.

Although she was frightened in her heart, she still had a tough look on her face. She hid her fear very well and said coldly, "Keep dreaming. Before I entered the cave, I had already sent a message to my fellow sect members. If you don't leave now, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave after a while!"

The old man was stunned for a moment and then he laughed out loud: "You think I don't understand what you are trying to do right now? You were hunting me down for so long, I know you very well. With your arrogance as the great young miss of the Profound Star Sect, how could you still get your people to help you? You must have wanted to finish me off on your own so that you can return to your sect in glory and obtain praises from everyone."

Zhu Yun bit her lips when she heard this. This old man was too experienced. Her little tricks were completely useless in front of him!

On the other hand, Alex had already started duplicating the treasures from the old man's attribute panel.

[Consumed 50,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.]

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Profound Grade Dark Attribute Talent.]

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Profound Grade Speed Talent.]

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Profound Grade Super Strength.]

[Consumed 80,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Dark Yin Cloud Splitting Sword Art.]

[Consumed 80,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Dark Yin Fury Palm.]

[Consumed 80,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Dark Yin Annihilation Fist.]

[Consumed 80,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Dark Yin Cloud Soaring Steps.]

[Consumed 90,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 3 Origin Sea Pills.]

[Consumed 30,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 1 Blood Enhancement Pill.]

[Consumed 60,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Dark Yin Pills.]

[Consumed 300,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 1% Sword Intent.]

It was the first time Alex duplicated so many treasures at once. With this, not only did his cultivation talent once again evolve and become the Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent, but his overall strength also increased. He duplicated Profound Grade Dark Attribute Talent. As for the other Super Grade Unique Talents, Alex chose not to waste his Energy Points duplicating them. He chose to duplicate only Profound Grade or above Treasures.

He also duplicated a few martial arts skills of the old man, for these martial arts skills were complementary to the Dark Attribute Talent. Each one of these martial arts skills was Grade 7 martial arts skills. This was also the highest grade martial arts skill he has right now.

And finally, the most important thing that he duplicated was 1% Sword Intent. His father in the Clear Sky World was a martial warrior of Spirit Origin Stage. He was also a sword cultivator and comprehended the Sword Intent.

From his father, he always heard the mystery and majesty of the Sword Intent. According to his father, as long as he could comprehend even 1% of the Sword Intent or any other intent, it'll increase his battle prowess by many times.

For example, he could even kill a Golden Core Stage Level 9 martial warrior with his strength at the Level 9 of Innate Stage if he were to use the Sword Intent and attack.

The difference between a Level 9 Innate Stage and a Level 9 Golden Core Stage martial warrior is extremely high which couldn't be covered by just having a strong battle prowess. However, this gap can be completely ignored if one has comprehended even 1% of the Sword Intent.

The 1% sword intent alone can badly injure or might even kill a Level 9 Golden Core Stage martial warrior. What will happen if one were to use a sword-type martial arts skill along with the 1% of Sword Intent?

"Fuse!"

Alex chose to fuse with the treasures he has just duplicated from the old man.

Boom!

The moment he chose to fuse with the treasures he has duplicated, as if a flood has exploded inside his body, Alex almost let out a painful groan. Fortunately, he forcefully suppressed his emotions and endured the pain.

He could feel many changes happening inside his body. The pain was there for only one or two seconds, and the next moment, Alex felt the pain subsiding and a warm current of energy flowing inside his body.

At the same time, a lot of pieces of information appeared in his mind. These pieces of information were about the martial arts skills he has duplicated as well as the 1% Comprehension of the Sword Intent.

Alex took a deep breath and exhaled the breath out. He looked at his attribute panel.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation: Innate Stage Level 9.

Cultivation Talent: Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Profound Grade Super Strength, Profound Gradespeed Talent, Super Grade Five Basic Attribute Talent.

Skills: Dark Yin Cloud Splitting Sword Art, Dark Yin Fury Palm, Dark Yin Annihilation Fist, Death Swamp, Dark Wind Cutter, Death Ray, Falling Leaf sword Art, Wind Essence Formula, Wandering Steps, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Golden Flame Mantra, Falling Sand Palm, Jade Shattering Fist...

Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation (Incomplete).

Special Physique: None.

Bloodline: None.

Concept: 1% Sword Intent.

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Earth Spirit Milk, One Spirit Origin Pill, 3 Origin Sea Pills, 1 Blood Enhancement Pill, 2 Dark Yin Pills, Raging Flame Lotus,... ๐“ต๐’Š๐“ซ๐“ป๐“ฎ๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐“ธ๐™ข

Energy Points: 1,670,368.

Personal Space: 60.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Finally, Alex became more confident in his own strength. He now decided to take action against the old man.

He already has duplicated as many treasures as he wants and because of those treasures, he now knows the strength and weaknesses of the old man's few martial arts skills.

Right now, the old man was confronting Zhu Yun when suddenly, he heard a 'boom' sound and saw a huge rock fly into the cave and smashed ruthlessly at him.

"Don't tell me Zhu Yun has really sent a message to her fellow sect disciples and those people have come here!"

Thinking of this, the old man abruptly turned around and viciously swiped down with his claw.

Crash!

The giant rock was grabbed by the old man and shattered into pieces on the ground.

The old man named Zaal looked over and saw a young man standing at the entrance of the cave, staring at him with a cold expression. His calm appearance was definitely not an act.

The old man was shocked, but when his spiritual sense probed the youth's cultivation, his face suddenly revealed an expression of disbelief.

What, Innate Stage Level 9?

A mere Innate Stage Level 9 dared to throw a stone at him!

At this moment, Alex was still in the state of kicking stones. He withdrew his leg and walked at the old man, saying, "This formation, was it set up by you?"

Looking at the formation, another attribute panel appeared in front of him. It was the attribute panel about the formation. Then he spent 20,368 Energy points to duplicate the formation, which left him with only 1,650,000 Energy Points.

After fusing, he got all the knowledge about the formation here and knew the formation's weakness.

"Zhu Yun, is this the fellow sect member you called?" The old man ignored Alex, turned his head to look at Zhu Yun, and asked.

Zhu Yun was also shocked. Before she had entered the cave, she had used her Spiritual Sense to scan her surroundings. She knew there was no one here at that time.

It means this young man might have come here after hearing the noise from here.

When the old man saw that Zhu Yun hadn't spoken a word, he immediately guessed most of it.

Obviously, Alex, an Innate Stage martial warrior, had accidentally barged in!

'This kid doesn't know his own limit and dared to come here. Hehe, so he's just a silly kid!' Thinking like this, the old man spoke coldly as a powerful pressure fell upon everyone in the cave.

"Brat, do you know who I am?"

Chapter 83

"Brat, do you know who I am?"

The surrounding ground trembled a little and waves of oppressive power were emitted from the air the moment the old man said these words. From this alone, one could imagine the extent of an Origin Sea Stage powerhouse.

Alex, on the other hand, remained calm. He had already expected this kind of reaction from the old man so he was not that shocked.

Instead, he completely ignored the old man and shifted his attention to Zhu Yun, and looked at her attribute panel.

[Name: Zhu Yun.

Cultivation: Heavenly Completion Stage Level 1.

Cultivation Talent: Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Spirit Grade Extreme Ice Talent, Profound Grade Super Strength Talent, Profound Grade Five Basic Element Talent, Super Gradespeed Talent.

Martial Arts Skill: Extreme Ice Palm, Star River Sword Art, Freezing Heaven Ice Sword, Wind Rushing Palm, Gale Phantom Spell,...

Bloodline: Extreme Ice Sage Bloodline (Saint Grade).

Concept: 5% Law of Ice, 1% Law of Wind.

Weapon: Azure Mysterious Sword (Saint Grade).

Other Treasures: 1 Spirit Recovery Pill, 2 Wave Breaker Pill, Sky Spirit Grass.]

Alex's eyes once again widened upon seeing these rich attributes. If he were to say, then he would say that Zhu Yun's attributes were even richer than the demonic cultivator Zaal.

His eyes lit up as he took a deep breath and started duplicating what he needed.

[Consumed 80,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Spirit Grade Extreme Ice Talent.]

[Consumed 100,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Martial Skill Extreme Ice Palm.]

[Consumed 100,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained Star River Sword Art.]

[Consumed 500,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 5% Comprehension of Law of Ice.]

[Consumed 300,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Obtained 1% Comprehension of Law of Wind.]

[Consumed...]

[...]

[Duplication Failed! Not Enough Energy Point To Duplicate the Extreme Ice Sage Bloodline (Saint Grade).]

Alex duplicated all the treasures from Zhu Yun's attribute panel. However, he failed to duplicate the Extreme Ice Sage Bloodline. His remaining Energy Point was not enough to duplicate this bloodline.

It was not out of Alex's calculation. After all, it took him a large number of Energy Points just to duplicate a Low-Grade Bloodline and Special Physique. And the Ice Sage Bloodline was actually the Saint Grade Bloodline. The amount of Energy Points required to duplicate this bloodline must be numbered in millions. And the Energy Point in his possession was now less than 500,000 points after duplicating other treasures.

So, it is no wonder that the duplication failed.

At this moment, Alex decided in his heart to become friends with Zhu Yun so that in the future, he could duplicate her bloodline.

Alex then chose to fuse with the treasures. He first felt a wave of pain which disappeared in the next second. After that, he felt warm energy waving thoroughly inside his body, tempering with his body and changing something. At the same time, he felt a large amount of information appearing in his mind.

Everything happened in just less than 10 seconds of time, so no one noticed Alex's abnormality.

After fusing with the treasures, he once again looked at his own Attribute Panel.

[Originator: Alex White.

Cultivation: Innate Stage Level 9.

Cultivation Talent: Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Spirit Grade Extreme Ice Talent, Super Grade Dark Attribute Talent, Profound Grade Super Strength, Profound Gradespeed Talent, Profound Grade Five Basic Attribute Talent.

Skills: Extreme Ice Palm, Star River Sword Art, Freezing Heaven Ice Sword, Dark Yin Cloud Splitting Sword Art, Dark Yin Fury Palm, Dark Yin Annihilation Fist, Death Swamp, Dark Wind Cutter, Death Ray, Falling Leaf sword Art, Wind Essence Formula, Wandering Steps, Scarlet Flame Saber Technique, Golden Flame Mantra,...

Cultivation Technique: Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation (Incomplete).

Special Physique: None.

Bloodline: None.

Concept: 5% Law of Ice, 1% Law of Wind, 1% Sword Intent.

Weapon: Heavy Earth Sword (Sealed).

Other Treasures: Earth Spirit Milk, One Spirit Origin Pill, 3 Origin Sea Pills, 1 Blood Enhancement Pill, 2 Dark Yin Pills, 1 Spirit Recovery Pill, 2 Wind Breaker Pill, Raging Flame Lotus,...

Energy Points: 470,000.

Personal Space: 60.

Sealed Memories: 10%.]

Alex's face turned with excitement. But he knew right now was not the time to get excited. So he took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.

It was also the time when he heard Zhu Yun suddenly shouting at him, "Hey you, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, he'll kill you!"

On the other hand, the old man chuckled, and said, "Zhu Yun, you should take care of yourself first!"

With that, he increased his aura as he prepared to play with this Innate Stage martial warrior who just barged into the cave and disturbed him. Not only this, this puny cultivator actually dared to ignore him. So he decided to kill Alex right now.

"Buzz!"

A huge wave of pressure landed on Alex, causing his clothes to flutter. However, the scene that the old man imagined did not happen. Alex, a kid at the Level 9 of Innate Stage, did not kneel down and remained standing.

How is this possible?

The demonic cultivator's pupils constricted. He suddenly felt that there was a strange power devouring his aura on this young man in front of him.

"You... You should just die!" He pressed his palm down once again. This time, the pressure was even stronger. A mountain-like weight landed on Alex's body. With him standing on the ground at the center, a circular deep pit appeared.

Zhu Yun closed her eyes, unwilling to see Alex's bloodied appearance.

Suddenly, she heard the old man's alarmed and uncertain voice.

"How could that be? You're using my pressure to temper your body!" The old man felt both shock and anger.

Alex's eyes were closed, his hands behind his back. Under this terrifying pressure, the muscles and bones throughout his body constantly let out 'kacha kacha' sounds.

When the old man's pressure descended on his body, he once again discovered another benefit of cultivating the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. The First Layer of this technique started circulating under the pressure on its own and started tempering his body.

The sound coming out from his body was like a drum beating, resounding continuously.

After some time, Alex suddenly opened his eyes with a glint in his eyes.

"Brat, you're courting death!"

The old man felt as if he had been toyed with by the ant in front of him. An Innate Stage martial warrior was actually able to remain safe and sound under his suppression. Not only this, this Innate Stage martial warrior even benefited from his pressure, tempering his body. This was a humiliation to him, a demonic cultivator!

"You are just an existence like an ant, I will dig out your heart!" The demonic cultivator suddenly extended his hand and a claw condensed from spiritual energy grabbed at Alex.

It's over!

This time, this boy is dead for sure!

Thinking like this, Zhu Yun closed her eyes once again. She was sure that the young man before her would be dead in the next few seconds!

This demonic cultivator was an existence that had once destroyed a Sect in the Middle Land.

Even she, a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior who chased down this old man from the Middle Land to this Wasteland was unable to do anything to the old man, instead, she herself was trapped into the formation laid down by the old man.

She doesn't even have the confidence to get out alive. How could an Innate Stage martial warrior possibly survive under the attacks of the old man?

However, she suddenly heard Alex's cold voice, saying, "Old man, you don't have what it takes to kill me." Alex coldly said.

What!

Zhu Yun opened her eyes and looked at Alex in disbelief.

Even the old man was frozen in place. He had been cultivating for many years and had experienced many things. However, no one ever has talked to him like this.

This ant in front of him was simply too calm for an Innate Stage martial warrior! ๐‘™๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐“‡๐‘’๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐‘โ„ด๐‘š

The old man thought that Alex must not be alone here. There must be other people present, looking at everything in the dark. This must be the reason why Alex is so calm and dared to talk to him like this.

"The Profound Star Sect only sent an Innate Stage brat here and the main team is hiding their heads between their tails outside somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to strike. And you even call yourselves a righteous sect. Get the hell out here for your father!" The old man suddenly roared loudly.

As the old man roared, the cave began to shake and rubble began to fall from the ceiling.

"I'm afraid you misunderstood." Alex looked at the old man and said indifferently. He then pointed at Zhu Yun, who was trapped in the formation and again said, "I'm not from her sect. I don't even know her. I came alone."

What!

The old man was stunned after hearing Alex's words.

Is this kid crazy?

Chapter 84

He had killed countless people and carried a terrifying killing intent with him. Even some of the cultivators who saw will tremble in fear and wouldn't dare to look him in the eye.

And this Innate Stage kid in front of him was not giving him one blow after another continuously.

Is he not afraid of death?

"What are you trying to do? He's an Origin Sea Realm martial warrior, at the same time, he is also a demonic cultivator. Hurry up and run away otherwise you'll die here!" Zhu Yun suddenly shouted at Alex and said,

In her eyes, Alex was just too reckless. He doesn't know what is good for him and is extremely arrogant to dare to provoke the old man.

Even she had to be cautious when dealing with someone like Zaal, let alone Alex.

"Tsk tsk, I was almost tricked by you. I'm not talking nonsense with you anymore. Do you think you can really save her?"

"You're wrong!" Alex suddenly said, "I'm not saving that woman. In fact, I'm too lazy to bother with a demonic cultivator like you. If it was someone else at your place and was trying to kill her, I would have surely ignored everything and run. However, it just happened to be you. So, I can't ignore you no matter how I try!

"What? Do I know you?" The old man looked at Alex with a confused face and asked.

Alex smiled and replied, "I'll answer this question of yours when you'll be taking your last breath."

After Alex said this, the old man suddenly laughed angrily: "Good, good! Today is the first time someone dared to talk to me like this. Even this girl who is the daughter of Profound Star Sect's Sect Leader never said anything like this even when she was chasing after me to kill me. Brat, I'll definitely kill you!"

Alex indifferently said: "Do you really think you can kill me? In fact, you should worry about yourself. Who knows, if you'll be left with a complete corpse or not after today!"

Actually, Alex was so calm and indifferent toward the old man was not because he is overconfident that he can deal with the old man, it is because he was confident in Zhu Yun and knows that she can deal with this demonic cultivator.

All Alex needed to do is to break the formation and give Zhu Yun her freedom. And to do this, he needed to stay extremely calm and indifferent so that the old man would not doubt what he was planning to do.

"My complete corpse?"

A sinister smile broke out on the old man's face. He couldn't help but burst out laughing as if he'd heard the funniest joke in the world.

He was an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior. Even the sect heads of this small country have to lower their heads when they see him. They'll be afraid of angering this vicious devil.

However, an Innate Stage boy like Alex actually dared to threaten him. Should he call Alex a fool, ignorant, or arrogant?

"I've changed my mind. Killing you like this is letting you off too easily." The old man suddenly took out a long, completely black blade, and looked at Alex with a cold smile. Although this blade looked simple and unadorned, when he took it out, Zhu Yun suddenly cried out in alarm.

"Heart Devouring Blade!" Old Man Zaal, don't tell me you are actually planning to use this kind of weapon on an Innate Stage martial warrior, are you even human!? " Zhu Yun shouted loudly after seeing the old man taking out this blade.

Alex frowned and looked at the Heart Devouring Blade's attribute panel. He was also surprised when he saw what appeared in front of him.

According to the system, this Heart Devouring Blade is a Saint Grade Weapon and it was also a famous treasure.

Not only this blade is astonishingly powerful, but the most frightening aspect of it is the method of using it to torture people.

This weapon was created by the old man himself. In the past, when a sect head provoked him, this old man used this Heart Devouring Blade to kill everyone in that sect.

As for the sect head, he was stabbed into the heart by the Heart Devouring Saber. For a whole year, he was in extreme pain, unable to even beg for death. It was a kind of extreme pain that was simply unbearable.

However, the Heart Devouring Blade was able to restrain a person's mind, causing them to be unable to use the slightest bit of Spiritual Energy to kill themselves. They were even unable to move.

In the end, the heart of that sect's head was slowly devoured by the Heart Devouring Blade, and finally, he died a tragic death. Only then did the old man take back his blade.

Zhu Yun could already imagine the ending of Alex. The sect head who had previously provoked the old man was a Spirit Origin Stage martial warrior. But even so, that sect head died tragically.

How could an Innate Stage martial warrior like Alex survive under the torture and endless pain given by the old man?

"Brat, if you want to blame someone, blame your arrogance. You actually dare to challenge me!"

The old man laughed sinisterly as he flung the Heart Devouring Blade. The saber actually floated into the air and pierced towards Alex's heart.

This move was as fast as lightning, leaving no time for anyone to react.

Seeing that the blade was about to strike him, a cold light suddenly flashed in Alex's shocked eyes.

Alex was shocked because the system never showed this blade when he looked at the old man's attribute panel.

Why was this?

There must be some other reason since even the System was unable to see through a treasure that the old man is hiding somewhere.

Or maybe, the place where the old man was hiding the Heart Devouring Blade was not on his body but somewhere else. If that's the case, then where was he hiding the Heart Devouring Blade?

"Do you think that I can't kill you?" Alex suddenly stomped on the ground, causing a crack to appear.

Swish!

The cracks on the ground emitted a black light, which landed on Alex's body. Alex's long sleeves were continuously flapping as if they were being blown by a fierce wind. There were countless stones falling down from the cave, and in an instant, a strong aura gushed out from the cave.

Alex stretched out his hand and grabbed at the Heart Devouring Saber that was flying over.

Buzz~ ๐“๐’พ๐’ท๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐˜ข๐‘‘.๐‘โ„ด๐“‚

The Heart Devouring Blade was immediately grasped in Alex's hand.

Alex's hand was like a pair of pincers, the Heart Devouring Blade was unable to advance in the slightest.

"What!"

This was an incredible scene that had just unfolded in front of the old man and Zhu Yun's eyes. A mere Innate Stage martial warrior actually managed to grab the Heart Devouring Blade with his bare hands!

Alex looked calm and collected, his eyes were fixated on the Heart Devouring Blade. Suddenly, he coldly said, "It's only so-so!"

Ka-cha!

Countless shocking cracks appeared on the surface of the Heart Devouring Saber as Alex suddenly tightened his grip. His body was still emitting out black energy. Although it was black, it was not the demonic energy, this energy was kind of chaotic.

As Alex continued to increase his strength, those cracks gradually spread until the entire Heart Devouring Blade was filled with cracks.

Boom!

Alex clenched the Heart Devouring Blade harder, causing it to shatter on the ground. The fragments of the Heart Devouring Blade fell to the ground, creating a crisp sound.

"Were you trying to kill me using that toy!" Alex's eyes flashed with an ice-cold light as he asked.

Actually, what Alex did became possible because of the chaotic energy flowing inside his body. When the Heart Devouring Blade was aimed at his heart, Alex suddenly felt the chaotic energy flowing inside his body revealing greedy desire at the Heart Devouring Blade.

Alex was shocked at that time. He could feel that the chaotic energy wanted to absorb something from the Heart Devouring Blade.

When he made his move, the chaotic energy enveloped his entire body. His body was extremely strong to begin with, when the chaotic energy enveloped his body, it was like adding another layer of protection to Alex. This made it possible for him to grab the Heart Devouring Blade, a Saint Grade Treasure with his bare hand.

Moreover, when he grabbed the Heart Devouring Blade, he could feel the chaos energy greedily sucking something from this blade, weakening it with each passing second.

To not let the demonic cultivator or Zhu Yun discover this, he tightened his grip and increased his strength, causing the Heart Devouring Sword to crack.

When Chaos Energy was done with whatever it was doing, Alex destroyed the Heart Devouring Blade completely.

Chapter 85

"Pfft!"

The moment the Heart Devouring Blade was destroyed, Zaal felt as if he'd been struck by lightning, and he took a few heavy steps back.

The Heart Devouring Blade was created by him. It was his life treasure and was connected to him by blood. Now that the Heart Devouring Blade was destroyed, he suffered heavy injuries.

"You dare to destroy my treasure!" Zaal was shocked beyond belief as he screamed at Alex.

Zhu Yun, on the other hand, had seen with her own eyes how this Innate Stage martial warrior had shattered a Saint Grade Weapon with his bare hands. It was said that Zaal's Heart Devouring Blade was one of the strongest even among all the Saint Grade Weapons, it was extremely close to being a Royal Rank Treasure. Even she wouldn't be able to shatter such a treasure with bare hands, but Alex was able to do so.

What kind of strength was this? ๐™ก๐’Š๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐’‚๐“ญ.๐™˜๐“ธ๐“ถ

Zhu Yun sighed in her heart and then she started to worry for Alex. No matter what, that old man is an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior. On top of them, he is a demonic cultivator who is indifferent to human lives and can slaughter an entire country if he were to fall into madness. The difference between him and Alex was too great!

"I'll tear you apart alive!"

The old man was truly enraged this time, to think that he would be thwarted by a mere kid at the Innate Stage.

His spirit energy completely exploded out, and the Yin Qi on his body took the shape of a ghost head.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

The old man stretched his hand and formed a sharp claw that brought with it a violent gust of wind as he attacked Alex.

"You won't have a chance!"

Alex said as he immediately took out the Heavy Earth Sword and slashed it a few times in the air as well as at the ground.

The next moment, Zhu Yun felt as if she had been freed from the restriction. She looked at Alex in surprise and understood that Alex had somehow broken the formation trapping her here.

She looked at the old man whose attack was about to land on Alex's body.

She let out a cold snort before suddenly appearing in front of Alex and ferociously kicking the heart of the old man.

The old man was sent flying and crashed into the stone walls of the cave.

Zhu Yun didn't hesitate at all. She instantly charged to the side of the old man and ferociously smashed her fist on his body.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Zhu Yun punched the old man several times, and each punch landed solidly on his body. She was a Heavenly Completion Stage Level 1 martial warrior. Her strength was far greater than the old man. However, maybe due to being trapped in the formation for a long time, she was not in her peak state. But still, countless cracks had already appeared on the mountain wall behind the old man. After Zhu Yun's final punch, the old man was immediately embedded into the mountain wall.

"Cough, cough, cough!" The old man was not dead even after that. He spat out a mouthful of blood as his eyes revealed shock.

"Impossible! How could you know how to break the formation? This formation is something I developed after countless years of research. Other than me, no one else knows about this formation. How did you break it?" The demonic cultivator cried out in disbelief as he pointed at Alex.

Ka ka!

Before Alex could say anything, Zhu Yun suddenly sent an elbow over and ruthlessly smashed the old man's face. Half of his face immediately turned red and swollen and he once again fell to the ground, spitting out spittle from his mouth.

"You little bitch!" The old man screamed miserably and cursed Zhu Yun.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The next moment, Zhu Yun's foot followed closely behind, stomping the old man's face into the ground.

"Yin Fury Palm!"

The old man suddenly erupted with astonishing strength and slammed his palms on the ground as a strong surge of spirit power gushed out.

However, Zhu Yun was after all a Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior. How could she let the old man do what he wants? She was also furious, for the old man had been trapping her for a very long time and was mocking, blackmailing, and torturing her.

She also suddenly stomped on the ground as the floor of the cave suddenly shook.

From outside the cave, the sound of thunder was heard suddenly.

BOOM!

Accompanied by bursts of thunderclaps, the earth beneath Zhu Yun's feet surged with a strong aura, attaching itself to her body.

Now, she could sense the power of heaven and earth entering her body at an extremely fast speed as an indescribable aura emerged.

She was weakened by the formation previously, but now, she started recovering her lost strength. She also swallowed a pill and the speed of her recovery sped up.

"You killed countless innocent people. Your crimes are deep. Today, I will kill you in the name of Profound Star Sect."

Zhu Yun's tone was calm. Suddenly, a tyrannical wave of energy erupted from her body, directly shattering the ground below her feet.

"Blood Essence Separating Art!"

The old man felt a threatening aura and knew the situation had become perilous. If he doesn't do anything now, he'll definitely die. So, he used his last bit of strength to suddenly let out an explosive shout as countless amounts of blood energy shot out from the abyss.

Accompanied by the blood energy was a miserable shriek.

Numerous blood demons formed from the blood mist appeared in front of the old man. Their expressions were ferocious. There were holes in the place of their hearts.

"Swallow her!" The old man pointed at Zhu Yun.

The group of blood demons smelled the scent of the living and screamed as they pounced forward.

A cold glint appeared in Zhu Yun's eyes as she looked at the incoming blood demons. She suddenly shouted, "Disperse!"

Whoosh!

It was as if a gale had blown past, and the blood demons disappeared immediately, leaving the old man staring at her in astonishment.

Zhu Yun suddenly stepped forward and ruthlessly smashed her fist on the shield in front of the old man. Then she said coldly, "If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for doing so many evils."

Boom!

Her punch landed on the old man's body. With a series of 'ka ka ka' sounds, the old man's body bent into a shrimp.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

As if she was striking randomly with a heavy hammer, each of her punches landed heavily on the old man's heart, causing him to groan painfully every time.

Waves of heavy banging sounds echoed in the cave.

After all, the old man was still an Origin Seal Stage martial warrior and his vitality was extremely tenacious. Because of this, he was still able to remain alive.

"Pfft!"

The old man continuously spat out blood as his aura became weak to the extreme. Zhu Yun's powerful strength made him look like an insurmountable mountain, rendering him unable to counterattack.

"You little bitch, go and die for your father!"

The old man suddenly roared and threw out a flying bug from his sleeve, causing an insect to appear.

This insect's body was wide and fat, its outer shell was covered with strange black patterns, and it looked very horrifying. When this insect appeared, the air was immediately filled with a dense black fog. Some black fog floated on the stones and could even corrode solid stones.

Pow!

A cold light flashed in Zhu Yun's eyes, and with a swing of her hand, she sent the bug flying.

The worm was slapped into the stone wall, causing a pool of blood to burst out. After that, it remained motionless, as dead as it could be.

"You still dare to use your hands to touch my Nine Poison Worm King? You're dead, bitch!" A mocking smile rose on the old man's face as she said.

Zhu Yun raised her hand and saw that on her palm, a black pattern appeared out of nowhere at some time.

"Nine Poison Worm King, I have refined it for twenty years. I never thought it would be used on a beauty like you. Cough, cough, cough!" The old man coughed up blood, but the excitement in his eyes couldn't be concealed. This was a poison that could even kill a Heavenly Completion Stage Level 9.

He was about to speak when a look of shock once again flashed through his eyes.

On Zhu Yun's hand, a white of thin ice suddenly appeared and started spreading!

Wherever the ice spread to, the pitch-black poison seemed to have met its natural predator as it melted away into nothingness.

Within the span of three seconds, the poison on Zhu Yun's arm was burnt into wisps of green smoke.

In an instant, the poison in Zhu Yun's body had been completely dispersed.

Chapter 86

"Impossible, This has to be my illusion. It is not possible. My Nine Poison Worm King can even corrode the soul. You only have the power of the Heavenly Completion Stage, how could you expel the poison out of your body?" The old man cried out in disbelief when he saw the traces of poison disappearing from Zhu Yun's body.

"You don't need to know!" Zhu Yun coldly snorted at him, ready to attack again.

This venomous bug was the old man's trump card. However, it was easily resolved by Zhu Yun in front of his eyes, this caused his heart to tremble. ๐™ก๐™ž๐’ƒ๐“ป๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐’Ž

Zhu Yun, on the other hand, fiercely stomped her foot on the old man's face. With a cracking sound, the face of the old man became distorted.

"I won't waste time with you. Just die!"

A cold light flashed in Zhu Yun's eyes and an ice ball appeared in her hand. Then she threw the ice ball on the old man's body.

The ice that just landed on the old man's body was no ordinary ice but ice that was born from her Extreme Ice Sage Body. It was extremely powerful and had a kind of burning effect. Towards a demonic cultivator like the old man, it was like the bane of their existence!

"What kind of ice is this? Not only is it burning my body, it is burning my soul as well? AHH!"

The old man desperately tried to disperse the ice from his body, but how could it be that easy. The old man only struggled for a moment before he came to a halt.

Whoosh!

Zhu Yun looked at the body of the old man and breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want to use her Extreme Ice ability at all. With her current cultivation level, using the Extreme Ice could consume a great deal of energy from her body.

Taking a deep breath, Zhu Yun shook her head, then turned around to look at Alex, only to see him slowly walking towards the cave's exit.

"Wait a moment." As Alex was leaving, a crisp female voice sounded from behind him. He turned his head, only to see Zhu Yun, who was trapped in the formation a moment ago and after regaining her freedom, she killed the old man, calling out to him.

"What is it?" Alex asked.

Zhu Yun smiled beautifully and said, "Thank you. Thank you for freeing me from that formation!"

"It is ok. No need to mention anything!" Alex smiled and replied.

Zhu Yun said again, "No, I truly want to thank you. Let me officially introduce myself. I'm from the Middle Land. You might not know that the country you reside in is located in a wasteland of the past. In the past, there was nothing here and it was kind of desolate, however, people slowly moved here for some reason and a few countries were established later. But the people of Middle Land still call this place Wasteland because the resources here are really too scarce."

"In the countries of wasteland, it is very difficult to find a single Heavenly Completion Stage martial warrior. Maybe, only those leaders of some big sects are Heavenly Completion Stage martial warriors. However, in the middle land, Heavenly Completion Stage martial warriors can be seen walking on the road like normal people. I mean to say, there are too many Heavenly Completion Stage martial warriors in the Middle Land, and it is all because the resources in the Middle Land is enough to give birth to many Heavenly Completion Stage and above martial warrior."

"In the Middle Land, my Profound Star Sect is a second rate power. And I'm the daughter of the current leader of the Profund Star Sect, Zhu Yun. My Father is a Martial King Stage martial warrior."

Suddenly, realizing something, she stopped for a second and said again, "Oh, you might not know, there are many cultivation stages above the Heavenly Completion Stage. Above Heavenly Completion Stage is Crystal Transformation Stage and after breaking the limit of Crystal Transformation Stage, a martial warrior can step into the Martial King Stage, becoming a Martial King."

Alex nodded his head in understanding.

Previously, when he heard the old demonic cultivator talking about Wasteland and Middle Land, he wasn't able to understand what they were talking about. But he could guess what they were referring to with the word 'Wasteland'!

As for Zhu Yun's identity, he already knew about it because he also heard it from the old man's dirty mouth.

What attracted the attention of Alex was the cultivation stages that Zhu Yun talked about. He didn't know what cultivation stage is above the Heavenly Completion Stage, only now did he know.

Zhu Yun saw Alex's curious face and knew she had successfully attracted his attention. Somehow, she felt happy in her heart. Then she gave a token to Alex and said, "If you ever come to the Middle Land, with this token, you can enter the Profound Star Sect without any problem. You can also meet me after showing this token, keep it well."

After that, she took out another token. This token was called a communication token. With the help of this token, a martial warrior could communicate with other people within an area of a hundred thousand kilometers.

After communicating with someone, she kept the communication token, looked at Alex, and said again with a smile on her face, "I've sent a message to my fiance. My fiance has also come to the Wasteland because of some reason. Knowing that I'm here, he told me he'll come and bring me back to the Middle Land."

Alex nodded his head and was about to say something when Zhu Yun once again opened her mouth and started talking, not giving Alex the chance to say anything.

"This old man slaughtered countless people in the middle land. Before coming to the Wasteland, he had just slaughtered an entire village. For some reason, he didn't even completely absorb the blood of the people he killed and flew to this wasteland in rage!"

Alex smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew why the old man flew in rage. It must be because he broke the plan of the old man.

They both chatted with each other inside the cave for close to two hours. And after that, Zhu Yun's fiance arrived, thanked Alex for helping Zhu Yun, gave Alex another token, and told him he'll know the value of this token after he arrives in the Middle Land. After all this, he left with Zhu Yun for the Middle Land.

After Zhu Yun left, Alex also left the cave, and very soon he left the abyss, arriving at the Dark Edge City.

He thought of directly leaving the Dark Edge City, but he suddenly thought of Neon and Arlo, and stopped in his tracks. Then he decided to first look for them in this city.

He spent a few hours looking for them in every hotel and other place but didn't find them. So, he finally decided to leave.

...

_Floating Cloud Academy_

Alex once again returned to the academy and after submitting the mission, he received a few hundred contribution points. Then he returned to his courtyard.

When he was submitting his mission, he heard a few people talking about the competition of the outer sect that was about to help tomorrow.

It means, he had stayed inside the abyss for close to three months. This shocked him. Although he had expected that a long time had passed, he never imagined that close to three months had passed.

That abyss was really terrifying. The concept of time there didn't exist at all.

He rested for the entire night and slept comfortably. The next morning, after waking up, he washed up and then went to the square where he fought against the top ten and ninth ranked disciples of the outer sect.

The Outer Sect Competition was held once a year.

One of the reasons why this year's competition was held at this time was to show the strength and foundation of the old disciples of the Floating Cloud Academy to the new disciples and to motivate them to improve.

Of course, this competition wouldn't force the new disciples to participate.

After all, they had just entered the academy not long ago and compared to the old disciples, there was still a gap in their strength.

If new disciples took the initiative to request to participate, it was also allowed.

And Alex was one of those new disciples who took the initiative to go to the square in order to participate in this competition. Well, there was another reason why he came here. He wanted to see the so-called Five Giants, the top five outer disciples of the Floating Cloud Academy.

Of course, part of the reason why he participated in this competition was to show off and gather as many energy points as he could. This competition would gather all the disciples of the Outer Sect at once place.

Apart from that, the elders in charge of the competition will also be present. There would definitely be a lot of treasures present, and he could duplicate all of them.

Chapter 87

At this moment, a large number of disciples of the Outer Court had gathered at the place of competition, numbering in the hundreds.

Alex was the new disciple with the greatest potential, and his reputation had spread far and wide in the Outer Court. He was a famous person in the academy. His arrival had attracted a lot of attention.

But today, Alex was not the main character. All the disciples on the scene focused their attention on five people. There were many disciples surrounding these five people and were praising them. The eyes of the disciples were also filled with admiration and respect.

They were the Five Giants of the Outer Sect.

One of the five people was wearing white clothes and carrying a precious sword on his back. He had the image of a handsome young master. He was the number one expert of Outer Court, Matt Damon.

The second young man was dressed in a black robe. He was tall and had a rough face. He was the number ranked second. His name is Getty Topher.

The person ranked third was a beautiful girl with a sexy figure. She was wearing a red robe and had a cold expression on her face. Her name was Lena Freser.

The fourth-ranked person was a man with a burly physique. He had iron gloves in his hand and there was a scar on his left eyebrow. This person was Jack Castello.

And the last person ranked five among the Five Giants and in the outer court was also a beautiful girl. She had a curvy figure, shiny blue long hair, and a busty... ahm!

Her name was Anya Fyodor. She is also a potential disciple being groomed carefully by the Leader of Floating Cloud Academy. She was also the youngest one among all the outer disciples, a year younger than Alex.

It was said that these five giants of the Outer Court were all at the Peak of Innate Stage and were about to break through to the Golden Core Stage. Their strength was so strong that even the weakest of them could exchange a few blows with an Innate Stage level 1 or level 2. They had never lost a single battle. They were far stronger than the other disciples of the Outer Court.

The five of them had arrived early for this competition. As the strongest and most famous disciples of the Outer Court, it was natural for everyone's attention to focus on them.

On the other hand, no matter how famous Alex is, he is still just a new disciple who entered the academy in less than five months.

However, Alex didn't care about that. His eyes swept across the number one disciple of the Outer Court, Matt Damon.

[Name: Matt Damon.

Cultivation: Golden Core Stage level 1.

Cultivation Talent: Super Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Mid Grade Speed Talent, Top Grade Wind Attribute Talent, Mid Grade Gold Attribute Talent, Top Grade Earth Attribute Talent.

Martial Skills: Breeze Sword Art, Wind Chasing Step, Gale Palm,...

Weapon: Breeze Sword (Spirit Weapon).

Other Treasures: None.]

Alex looked at Matt Damon's attribute panel and frowned. He frowned not because of the treasures on Matt Damon's body. In fact, Matt Damon was very ordinary in Alex's eyes. Maybe, it was because he has already seen several numbers of geniuses with amazing talents.

Other people were saying that Matt Damon was an Innate Stage Level 9 martial warrior, however, in reality, he has already broken through to the Golden Core Stage.

Matt Damon was hiding his true cultivation very well. If it wasn't for the fact that he could see Matt Damon's attribute panel, he might not have known about it until now.

Matt Damon had broken through to the Golden Core Stage and was now able to enter the Inner Court. There was no need for him to participate in the Outer Court's competition anymore. However, he still came. He must have come to get the reward for the competition.

However, none of this had anything to do with him.

Alex was only surprised for a moment, then he shifted his attention to the ranked second person of the outer court, Getty Topher.

As for the treasures on Matt's body, Alex had no interest in duplicating them.

Alex soon looked at everyone else's attribute panel and didn't find anything worth duplicating.

The four giants other than Matt were all Innate Stage Level 9 martial warriors. The person with the most potential was really Anya Fyodor. She had Profound Grade Cultivation Talent and also had a special physique called Scarlet Flame Body. It was a Top Grade Special Physique.

Alex wanted to replicate this physique and fuse with it, but after thinking about Zhu Yun's Extreme Ice Sage Body, he gave up. He planned to go to the Middle Land someday, enter the Profound Star Sect and duplicate Zhu Yun's special physique. Her special physique was a Saint Grade physique which was much superior than Anya's Top Grade Special Physique.

However, having a Profound Grade Cultivation Talent and a Top Grade Special Physique, it is no wonder Anya was able to become the disciple of the Leader of the Floating Cloud Academy. Her potential was really high among all the people Alex had seen in the academy.

After a while, a commotion suddenly broke out in front of him.

Alex looked over and saw an old man and a young man walking over.

The scene immediately became noisy.

"The First Elder is here. The second Elder and Third Elder were the ones who presided over the competition the previous few times. Could it be that the First Elder is the one who'll preside over the competition this time?"

"Is this the main point? More importantly, Andre Belov is here as well!"

"That's right. Brother Andre is a Core Disciple. We rarely see him in the sect. Why would he come to our Outer Sect's competition?"

Everyone began to have a heated discussion.

Alex frowned and then his eyes lit up. Since Andre was the Core Disciple, he must have astonishing treasures on his body. Not to mention, the First Elder was also there. Alex was ready to duplicate their treasures.

Immediately, Alex squeezed out of the crowd and came to the front, looking at the First Elder and Andre Belov.

[Name: Andre Belov.

Cultivation: Spirit Origin Stage level 2.

Cultivation Talent: Spirit Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Top Grade Strength Talent, Top Gradespeed talent, Profound Grade Wind Attribute Talent. Top Grade Fire Talent, Top Grade Earth talent.

Martial Skill: Gale Sword Art, Wind-Rushing Palm, Flaming Fist, Gale Phantom Spell,...

Concept: 5% Sword Intent, 5% Law of Wind, 1% Law of Fire.

Weapon: Azure Mysterious Sword (Spirit Grade).

Other Treasures: One Spirit Origin Pill, One Recovery Pill.]

Looking at Andre's attribute panel, Alex couldn't help but suck in a breath of cold air.

This attribute panel was really rich. Andre was really worthy of being a Core Disciple. He was too strong.

The joy in Alex's eyes intensified.

After that, he looked at the First Elder, who was standing beside him.

First Elder's cultivation base was at the Origin Sea Stage level 3. In other aspects, his attribute panel was much weaker than Andre's. Of course, he was still much stronger than the Third Elder.

Alex's eyes sparkled as he looked at their attribute panel. There were too many treasures on their bodies. He couldn't let them go.

What shocked Alex about Andre was that he has actually comprehended 5% Sword Intent, 5% Law of Wind, and 1% Law of Fire. He also had Spirit Garde Cultivation Talent which ranked a level higher than Anya's.

Alex wanted to duplicate Andre's concept and cultivation talent but he was still slightly far away. So, he could only wait for now.

...

The First Elder brought Andre to the front of the square. Then he said loudly when he saw that most of the disciples had gathered.

"I will be the host of this year's Outer Sect Competition. Let me first tell you about the rewards that you are most concerned about. Just like in the previous competitions, the top 10 contestants will be rewarded. Those who enter the top 10 will receive 200 contribution points. The top three will be rewarded with 500 contribution points. The second place will be rewarded with 1000 contribution points. And the first place will be rewarded with 3,000 contribution points."

As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd went into an uproar. All the disciples were extremely shocked and excited. Even the five giants of the Outer Sect were the same.

In the previous competitions, the top ten participants would receive a reward of 100 contribution points at most. The first place would not receive more than 1000 contribution points.

But now, the rewards were at least doubled, and the reward for the first place was tripled!

How could they not be overjoyed?

Even the number one expert of Outer Sect, Matt, who had broken through to the Golden Core Stage, looked delighted.

Chapter 88

"Quiet!"

Seeing that the crowd was being so noisy, the First Elder shouted as a thunderous sound was heard, and everyone on the scene was shaken by it, causing their vitality to churn.

"Is this the power of an Origin Sea Stage martial warrior?" Alex felt this pressure, and his desire for becoming stronger grew even more.

The scene fell silent. All the disciples didn't dare to make any more sound and looked at the First Elder with reverence.

The First Elder then continued: "Alright. Then we'll start the competition now. There are two rounds of competition. The first round of the competition is to explore a secret realm. Follow me!"

After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked away slowly. Andre and First Elder walked side by side. The rest of the Outer Sect deacons followed behind them. And behind them were the disciples.

"Secret Realm?" Alex muttered with a frown.

A boy who was walking beside him answered Alex: "You don't know? Looks like you are a new disciple. Our Floating Cloud Academy has a secret realm that has two layers. Only inner and core disciples know what is on the second layer of the secret realm. As for the first layer of the secret realm, the academy sends outer disciples to explore. There are many demonic demonic beasts in the First Layer, from Level 1 demonic beasts to level 4 demonic beasts. Outer disciples need to hunt down the demonic beasts in order to get the points. Level 1 demonic beasts give 10 points, level 2 gives 100 points, level 3 gives 1000 points, and level 4 demonic beasts give 10,000 points."

"To prove we have hunted down demonic beasts, we need to gather their demonic cores. Later, we can also exchange those demonic cores for contribution points. Level 1 demonic core gives 1 contribution point, exchanging level 2 demonic core will earn us 10 contribution points, Level 3 and Level 4 demonic core can be exchanged for 50 and Level 100 contribution points."

"Inside the secret realm, all we need to do is to hunt down as many demonic beasts as possible. The points we earn will decide the top ten. And only the top ten can participate in the second round of the competition."

Alex nodded his head in understanding.

...

The First Elder led everyone to a triangle-shaped tower. This tower had three floors in total. Everyone climbed to the third floor and arrived in front of a huge iron gate. This iron gate was rusty but was still giving off a kind of different charm that is enough to attract everyone's attention.

The first elder waved his hand and a circular light appeared in front of him that extended bigger and bigger, quickly taking the shape of the iron gate before sticking on it, causing the iron gate to illuminate, and the next moment, with a creaking sound, the iron gate opened slowly, revealing a resplendent vortex that seemed to constantly spin in a circular motion.

This vortex was actually the gate to the secret realm.

The First Elder said, "All of you who want to participate in the competition will enter the secret realm. Some of you are new disciples so you might not know. Let me explain everything."

"This secret realm has a total of two layers. Outer disciples are only allowed to explore the first layer. For this competition, you'll have to hunt down demonic beasts. Every demonic beast will give you a different point. The ten disciples who gather the highest points will be promoted and can participate in the second round of the competition. Now, enter the secret realm one by one!"

Many disciples started entering one after another. These were the old disciples. After the old disciples entered the secret realm, new disciples started entering. Very soon, it was Alex's turn to enter the secret realm.

He arrived in front of the translucent vortex, stepped into it, and disappeared.

After stepping into the vortex, Alex felt dizzy. By the time he came back to his senses, the scene in front of him was completely different.

Outside was a Wilderness Land. It was a desolate and vast place. However, this was a dark and gloomy space. Gray mist drifted in all directions. The ground here was no different from the wasteland outside.

Alex could only see a few thousand meters away at most.

"Is this the Secret Realm?"

Alex muttered in his heart. It was as if he had come to a different world, and it was extremely strange.

After that, Alex calmed himself down and looked around. This place doesn't seem like a forest. There was no mountain or river. It was a huge piece of land but totally desolate. The land was barren and had yellowish-brown sand below.

Alex didn't know how demonic beasts could live in such an environment.

Alex started wandering around, with the hope of finding demonic beasts to hunt, as well as to find some other disciples who entered so that he could earn a few thousand energy points from them.

...

Somewhere far away from the Red Leaf Country, a person covered in blood was flying at a very fast speed. He had bad injuries and lost a lot of blood. Anyone could see his pale face.

Many people were chasing after this man. These people all had the cultivation base above Heavenly Completion Stage. Even the person they are chasing after was already at the Crystal Transformation Stage Level 4.

"Cedric, stop there. You won't be able to run away. Why don't you give up and come back to the family with us?" One of the people chasing after the young man named Cedric shouted.

The young man covered in blood sneered and said coldly, "Do you think I'm a three years old child you can fool whenever you want? Rey, it's not me who should give up, instead, it is you!"

"Cedric, don't be stubborn. As long as you return to the family, we'll do whatever you want. We'll give you any resource you want. All you need is to return to the family with us!" Another man said.

"Uncle Abram, you should know more than me what the family actually wants from me. All they think of is using me for their own gains. The family will treat me very well if I return, but for how long? They just want to use me and climb the stairs of the Imperial Family. All they want is to use my bloodline. And after using me, they'll throw me like trash. Look at me, what they have done to me already. If I hadn't run away, I doubt I could have come out alive? I always treated you as my father. You who raised me up after my parent's death and now you want to send me to the gate of hell. Do you really want to do that, uncle Abram?" Cedric asked loudly.

For a moment, Abram didn't know what to say. He looked at the people that were chasing after Cedric with him, and kept quiet, not speaking anymore.

But yes, he did send a sound transmission to Cedric, saying, "Cedric, don't blame uncle. I've my family to look after so I can only chase after you. I can't offend the family. But don't worry, I also don't want you to fall in danger. You know your cousin, she can see a glimpse of the future sometime. She told me to let you know where you should go after escaping. Go to the Profound Star Sect in the Middle Lands. There, you'll soon cross paths with a person who can change your fate. From that moment onward, you'll not have to worry about being used by someone just for the sake of your bloodline and die a terrible death. You can leave happily as long as you meet that person!"

Cedric was stunned. He knew very well about the ability of his cousin, Slivya Rosefield. Slivya could see a glimpse of the future but seeing the future is not in her hand. She can't control what to see and what not to. It always comes to her randomly.

This was Silva's greatest secret that only he, her father Abram Rayes, and her mother Serah Rosefield knew.

Slivya had her mother's surname instead of her father's. No one knows the reason, but everyone guessed it should be related to her mother somehow.

Slivya's mother was very mysterious. Five years after giving birth to Slivya, she disappeared somewhere. No one knows where she went except for her father, Abram Rayes. ๐’๐™ž๐™—๐’“๐’†๐™–๐“ญ.๐™˜๐’๐’Ž

She asked Abram many times, but Abram always responded with a single answer. That is, as long as she could become a Void King Stage martial warrior, he'll tell her where her mother went to, and the reason for her disappearance.

Knowing it was Slivya who saw the future and told him to go to the Profound Star Sect in the Middle Lands, Cedric noted down and decided to first escape from the pursuit before going to the Profound Star Sect.

Chapter 89

"BOOM!"

A loud explosion rang out and smoke filled with traces of hot fire blew up in the air like a mushroom. ๐“๐˜ช๐˜ฃ๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐“‚

Alex retreated a few steps back and looked at his front. When the smoke dissipated, he saw a tiger-like demonic beast lying on the ground, dead.

This was a Level 4 demonic beast, Fire-horned Tiger. This demonic beast was famous for its pair of horns which was, in reality, just the manifestation of fire.

Although he was still walking in the desolate land, there was really no lack of demonic beasts. He had already hunted down close to ten Level 4 demonic beasts and about twenty Level 3 demonic beasts. It was already his third day inside the secret realm.

The secret realm will be closed after four more days. Alex had already started feeling bored. He didn't earn a single energy point, and the energy points were essential for him if he wanted to become stronger.

Sighing, he could only continue.

He took out the demonic core from the Fire-horned Tiger and walked away.

...

"There are people over there!"

Two hours later, Alex heard the sound of fighting and shouting. He guessed there were at least two people fighting against a demonic beast not far away.

He suddenly had an idea. He knew what he should do to earn the energy points. Thinking of the strategy in his heart, his eyes lit up. He hurriedly dashed in the direction from where the sound of fighting was resounding in the air.

Not long after, he saw three people fighting against a Level 3 demonic beast. These were a group of old outer court disciples but were only Enlightenment Stage martial warriors. Each one of them was Level 4 Enlightenment Stage while the demonic beast they were fighting against has the strength to fight head-on against Peak Enlightenment Stage martial warrior.

Because of this, they had to group up and fight.

But even so, they weren't able to kill this demonic beast, though they did manage to injure it.

A cunning smile appeared on Alex's face as he dashed forward, and in next to no time, he appeared in front of the three people.

"You... Who are you?"

From the looks of it, these three disciples don't know Alex. Well, this was not surprising though. Although his name is famous in the outer court, very few people had seen him.

Alex didn't say anything and directly attacked the demonic beast, hitting it in the head, and killing it in one blow.

When he attacked, his aura of Innate Stage Level 9 was revealed, causing the three people to take a few steps back in hurry.

Meeting someone they don't know, and on top of that, if the person is powerful, being careful is a clever decision. They also began to worry, for they didn't know the purpose of Alex's appearance.

But they were surprised when Alex killed the demonic beast, they fought hard for hours in an attempt to kill, with a single blow.

[Congratulations to the Originator. You have received 1800 energy points from Enlightenment Stage martial warrior, Divas Sukh!]

[Congratulations to the Originator. You have received 2000 energy points from Enlightenment Stage martial warrior, Aidas Lanan!]

[Congratulations to the Originator. You have received 1950 energy points from Enlightenment Stage martial warrior Manna Bhosle!]

Alex grinned hearing the prompt of the system. Finally, he heard the pleasant voice of the system.

Only then did he turn back and answer their question: "My name is Alex... Alex White!"

Saying that, without taking out the demonic core, he left.

He thought this is what he'll do from now on. Whenever he'll encounter anyone fighting the demonic beast, he'll step up and steal their kill. Of course, he'll not take away the demonic core. All he wants to do is to earn some energy points.

As he walked away, he soon noticed the three people following him behind.

Alex frowned and stopped in his tracks, turning back, and asking, "Why are you guys following me?"

"Umm... That... Can we follow you?" Divas Sukh hesitated for a moment and asked.

Seeing Alex's frown becoming heavier, Manna stepped forward and said, "Don't misunderstand us, we were not saying we'll follow you because you can kill demonic beasts of Level 3 easily and could help us gather enough demonic cores, we want to follow you in order to be safe. There are many demonic beasts on the First Floor of the Secret Realm, and our strength is not enough to fight them. Following you can at least give us another layer of protection."

"Also, we will hunt our demonic beasts by ourselves, we'll not trouble you. We just want to follow you so that we can stay safe. The more the better, you'll also find a layer of security with us walking together!"

Although Alex was confident in his own strength and knew he could even deal with Golden Core Stage martial warrior easily with his current strength, he still agreed to the three people's request, for they were looking at him with begging eyes.

He also thought he'll not be bored spending his days inside the secret realm if he were to walk together with these people.

...

As Alex and the three people were walking randomly, they suddenly heard several exclamations nearby.

"Bayrd, be careful!"

"Those demonic beasts have surrounded us!"

Hearing the voice, a happy expression appeared on Alex's face as he stepped forward in the direction from where the sound was coming. The three people following him didn't want to go in that direction, however, Alex gave them a layer of security that they didn't want to lose, so they could only follow Alex helplessly.

Reaching the destination, they saw dozens of demonic beasts surrounding several people. Although these were only Level 2 and Level 3 demonic beasts, there were simply too many of them, close to a hundred.

Just as Alex and others arrived at the scene, they were also surrounded by the demonic beasts. These demonic beasts werewolf-type demonic beasts. Whenever they attack, they always attack in packs.

Alex suddenly felt a cold glare behind his back and a feeling of being attacked. He turned and looked cold, took out his sword, and cut his sword horizontally.

Whew!

A dazzling sword light crossed the void and the harsh sound of metal rubbing came out. At the same time, sparks splashed everywhere.

The three Level 2 Demonic Beasts who just rushed to Alex stopped suddenly. And at the next moment, their bodies were divided into two parts.

"This..."

The others wanted to make a sound to remind but immediately swallowed the original words. Does Alex need their reminder?

No, he could deal with the situation on his own.

[Congratulations to the Originator...]

[Congratulations to the Originator...]

Alex soon received a few thousand Energy Points.

As if all the demonic beasts sensed that Alex is more dangerous and could even threaten their lives, they all glared at Alex and growled at him.

"Get out of the way!"

"Die!"

Alex didn't stop, nor did he wait for the demonic beasts to attack him. He slashed his sword as the sword light cut through the void and came slashing down at the demonic beasts.

Several people found that the originally fierce demonic beasts were cut into two the next moment, fell to the ground, and could no longer move.

At this moment, more than 20 demonic beasts out of slightly more than 100 besieging them were killed in an instant.

When the people saw this, they couldn't help taking a breath. They were frightened after witnessing Alex's strength. None of them have ever seen Alex, they have only heard of him. Because of this, they were unable to recognize Alex.

But they were sure other than the five giants, no other outer court disciple could show the strength that Alex had just displayed. The terror of Alex's strength left a deep mark in their hearts.

"Junior Alex, be careful, there are still many demonic beasts here." At this time, Aidas Lanan came forward and reminded Alex. But as he spoke, his voice gradually weakened and disappeared before he finished.

Everyone saw the demonic beasts who were targeting all of them a moment ago, walking forward and surrounding Alex only from every direction. There were more than 80 demonic beasts, and all of them were about to attack Alex at once.

No one knows how to describe their feelings right now. They were frightened, hopeful, sad, and excited, as well as many such emotions appeared in their hearts.

They were frightened of course because of so many demonic beasts. They were hopeful because Alex was present and he was much stronger than any of them. They were excited because the demonic beasts were no longer targeting them and they could escape if they wanted right now.

But they didn't do so, for they wanted to see what Alex will do now and how he'll deal with these demonic beasts. These fools even forgot that if Alex is killed, the next target of these demonic beasts will be them.

Chapter 90

Alex was not conflicted, instead, he felt excited. This was the first time he encountered a situation where he was surrounded by a group of demonic beasts.

However, Alex was not afraid at all. He was an Innate Stage Level 9 martial warrior. Moreover, because he cultivated the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, his fighting prowess was no less than a Golden Core Stage Level 9 martial warrior. What is more, what he had was not the spirit energy, instead, it is the chaos energy. He had yet to figure out many more mysteries of chaos energy. So, fighting like this might reveal one or two mysteries in front of his eyes.

Not to mention, the highest level of demonic beasts in this group was only Level 3 which was equivalent to the Enlightenment Stage martial warriors.

Not wanting to waste his time on these lowlifes, Alex once again waved his hand. But this time, he used a sword technique to attack. At the same time, he also used the 5% of sword intent.

Before the group of people or demonic beasts could react, the demonic beasts were all cut into many pieces by sharp Sword Qis. The sword qi that reverberated in the air was like a net of soundwave, invisible but sharp, cutting not only all the demonic beasts into pieces, it even cut down the ground as many straight and deep cuts appeared.

Shocked~

The crowd was shocked. They could help but open their eyes wide and revealed their dumbstruck expressions.

These people are just outer court disciples and they didn't have the knowledge about the concept, so they were unable to comprehend how Alex killed these demonic beasts. All they saw was Alex slashing down with his sword randomly and in the next second, all the demonic beasts were cut into pieces.

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining...]

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining...]

On the other hand, Alex's mouth curled up into a smile when he heard the system prompt. In a short time of dozens of seconds, he had already earned more than 10,000 energy points.

Seeing their dazed state, Alex decided to leave these people here. He first took out the demonic cores from all the demonic beasts and kept them. Then he turned around and left without saying goodbye to anyone.

On the other hand, the group of people just kept watching Alex leaving the scene. They were still in a daze and had yet to come back to their senses.

It was a pity when they came back to their senses, Alex was already gone.

...

Two days later, the place where Alex was walking was completely different from the previous desolate land.

At this moment, he was standing on a grassland. Behind him was a vast forest that stretched as far as the eye could see, and on both sides were huge mountain peaks. In the distance, there was a big river.

Alex looked into the distance and saw two figures flying towards him a few hundred meters away.

However, this had nothing to do with him. Alex did not intend to pay any attention to them. He hadn't seen these two people when he was entering the secret realm, nor did he look at their attribute panel before. So he was completely unaware of who these two people were.

The two of them flew to Alex's side, and the next moment, an explosive sound was heard.

The man in front was hit by the man behind him and fell to the ground, creating a huge crater. He was heavily injured on the spot and his aura grew incomparably weak. He couldn't even escape.

The person behind him was tall and strong. There was a blood line on his sleeve. However, there was an extremely pungent smell of blood coming from his body.

Alex could smell it from afar. He frowned. A trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. It seemed like this man was also a demonic cultivator, just like Zaal, the old man he met in the abyss.

But what happened next made Alex even more disgusted. The tall figure that was emitting a bloody smell came to the front of the crater. He had used some kind of strange martial art to extract the blood from the person he had injured.

Accompanied by shrill screams, the injured person completely lost his breath, his body also shriveled up. He turned into a dried corpse.

"What the...?"

Alex looked at this scene with a serious expression. Although he had fought against a demon cultivator before, this was the first time when he saw a demonic cultivator absorbing the blood essence from another person's body.

After absorbing the blood essence, the demonic cultivator smiled viciously and turned to walk toward Alex.

"My luck is pretty good. I didn't expect to encounter another fool here. However, it's better than nothing." ๐˜ญ๐˜ช๐‘๐‘Ÿโ„ฏ๐’ถ๐‘‘.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐˜ฎ

The tall figure said casually. He had already regarded Alex as his prey.

Alex looked at the tall figure and his expression turned cold. With a thought, this person's attribute panel appeared in his line of sight.

[Name: Ajay Singh Rathor.

Cultivation: Golden Core Realm level 5.

Cultivation Talent: Profound Grade Cultivation Talent.

Unique Talent: Profound Rank Strength Talent, Super Gradespeed talent, Profound Grade Wind Attribute Talent. Top Grade Gold Attribute Talent, Top Attribute Dark Attribute Talent.

Martial Arts: Blood Fusion Formula, Mountain Shaking Fist, Blood Sucking Palm, Blood Shadow Essence Spell.

Other Treasure: None.]

Alex looked at Ajay Singh Rathor's attribute panel and sighed in his heart.

In terms of talent, he was better than most of the disciples who entered the secret realm. In terms of martial arts, he had several demonic martial arts related to blood.

He was also a Golden Core Stage martial warrior, however, as far as he remembered, there was not a single outer court disciple other than Matt Damon, the number one outer court disciple of the Floating Cloud Academy.

If this person didn't enter the secret realm with the outer court disciples, then how did he appear here?

Although many thoughts were appearing in Alex's mind, his expression was still indifferent on the surface. He was not afraid of this demonic cultivator at all.

Ajay's cultivation base was not low and his talent was also not bad. His level of martial arts was also quite high. He was far from being comparable to the geniuses of the outer court.

Unfortunately, he met Alex. All of these were nothing in Alex's eyes. Alex had gained a lot from his trip to the abyss. Moreover, he had even fought with an Origin Sea Realm demonic cultivator like Zaal, how could he put this Golden Core Stage demonic cultivator in his eyes.

A glimmer of light flashed across Alex's eyes. He looked at Ajay, who was slowly walking over. It seemed like Ajay was not worried that he would escape.

[Consuming 100,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Blood Fusion Formula.]

[Consuming 100,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Blood Shadow Essence Spell.]

[Consuming 100,000 energy points. Duplication successful. Obtained Blood Sucking Palm.]

Ajay's attribute panel was not bad, but only these three were worth Alex duplicating. He didn't care about the rest. Alex also didn't care that he had duplicated the demonic martial arts skills.

As for the fact that Ajay dared to look for trouble with him, he would just crush Ajay with his bare hands. In any case, he didn't like this kind of Demonic Cultivator who kills other people just to increase their own strength.

Killing Ajay was like crushing an ant in Alex's eyes. He wouldn't have any emotional fluctuations.

After duplicating, Alex chose to fuse with them. Instantly, a load of information surged into his mind. In just a few seconds, Alex completely understood the weaknesses and strengths of three demonic martial arts skills.

"So, it's all because of the Blood Fusion Formula," Alex muttered with a calm expression.

The Blood Fusion Formula was the core of Ajay's Martial Arts. At the same time, it was a rare and unique Body Refinement martial art skill, and it possessed extraordinary power. All of Ajay's martial arts relied on the Blood Fusion Formula to display its true power.

The main way to cultivate this martial art was to absorb the blood essence of demonic beasts and martial warriors.

It was probably because of this that Ajay started hunting other martial warriors.

However, the disadvantages were also very obvious.

For example, cultivating this technique could cause one to easily go crazy, be violent, have unstable emotions, and be extremely heartless.

Moreover, when they break through to a higher realm, the difficulty of breaking through would be even greater.

Alex's eyes flickered and he shook his head slightly. He did not know how to cultivate and dabble in the martial arts of the Demon Dao. He had a higher level of martial art skills with him. It could increase his power, speed of cultivation, and had no hidden dangers.

Naturally, he would not covet this Blood Fusion Formula.

Of course, he could use it as a reference to increase his knowledge.

Chapter 91

"Go to hell boy. It is your honor to have your blood essence extracted by me!" Ajay grinned hideously and attacked Alex without any prior warning. He threw a punch that pierced through the air, causing layers of air waves to burst out.

Immediately, a fist imprint that was like a small mountain was condensed by him. This fist imprint was blood-red in color, and it was smashing down on Alex. The air that it passed through exploded layer by layer. Its power was very strong. Not to mention an Innate Stage martial artist, even Peak Golden Core Stage martial warrior would find it threatening to take this punch head-on.

Unfortunately, his opponent was Alex. Alex was not afraid at all facing Ajay's attack.

"The power of this punch is not bad," Alex commented with an indifferent tone as his eyes revealed a fierce expression.

The next moment, he took out the Heavy Earth Sword and stepped toward the coming fist imprint. The sword seemed as if it could split open the space and lunge at Ajay.

In an instant, Ajay's powerful blood-red fist was torn apart. It was split into two and had no power to resist Alex's attack at all. Even after turning the Fist Imprint, the sword's power did not decrease at all. Its speed also did not change as it continued to stab toward Ajay.

"How is this possible?"

Ajay's eyes widened when he saw this scene and a look of shock flashed across his eyes. He had never thought that Alex would be so strong. Alex's sword had actually torn apart his attack.

Although Ajay was shocked, his reaction was extremely fast. When this crisis arrived, he instantly woke up from a daze. Then he threw out several punches and forced the Heavy Earth Sword back. However, he was also shaken by the power contained within the sword and was forced back several meters.

"How can you be so strong?"

Ajay was even more shocked when he felt the numbness and pain coming from his fist. This man was only at the Innate Stage, not even at the Golden Core Stage. However, he actually possessed such a shocking strength, this caused Ajay to feel incredulous.

With his strength, he could even fight against a Peak Golden Core Stage martial warrior, however, when facing Alex, he immediately fell into a disadvantageous position. It was as if they were on completely different levels.

How could Ajay not be shocked?

What he didn't know was that Alex didn't even use his chaotic energy in the previous attack. The previous attack was all the Royal Rank Heavy Earth Sword's own strength. If Ajay knew this, who knows how shocked he would have been.

Just the sword's strength alone shattered his attack, once Alex used his own strength along with the sword, what kind of terrifying prowess could he erupt with?

On the other hand, Alex smiled because he kept hearing the continuous prompt of the system. The longer Ajay was shocked and his mind kept thinking of Alex's shocking strength, the more Alex continued to receive the Energy Points.

"Boy, you are lucky this time, I'm in a hurry so I'll not bother with you. The next time we meet, I will not let you go. Just you wait!"

Ajay's continuously changing expression came to a halt when he decided something that even he can't believe to be true for a short while. He knew that he was no match for Alex, so there was no point in continuing to fight him.

Thus, after saying those words, he prepared to leave.

"You can come and leave whenever you want? How can there be such a good thing?"

However, before Ajay could even leave, he stopped in his tracks. His expression became even more shocking. It turned out that, unknowingly, Alex had already appeared on his path of retreat.

"Brat, don't go too far!"

Although Ajay was shocked, he was still a demonic cultivator and was a Golden Core Stage martial warrior. An Innate Stage martial warrior was trying to stop his path of retreat, this caused his anger to surge. He was thinking of escaping from an Innate Stage martial warrior, this fact alone was a very shameful thing for him. He was already extremely ashamed. But now, Alex was not letting him go. He couldn't help but shout angrily.

"Although I am not a match for you, it doesn't mean you can escape after harming me. My master is also in this secret realm. If you dare hurt me, you will bear the consequences. My master will definitely hunt you down and kill you."

Alex sneered and didn't say anything else. Without waiting for Ajay to finish, he attacked using the Heavy Earth Sword once again.

But this time, it was not the Heavy Earth Sword that pierced Ajay, instead, dozens of grayish-black sword beams flew out. It was as if they had pierced through space and descended, Ajay's figure was enveloped in these grayish-black sword beams.

"This is bad!"

Ajay instantly felt a fatal threat. He felt his hands and feet turn cold. He wanted to use his attack to block this attack. But it was already too late. His blood gushed out like a fountain.

Ajay fell down with a face full of unwillingness, his eyes wide open. It seemed like he didn't want to believe that he was badly injured and was about to die in the hands of an Innate Stage martial warrior.

However, Alex's expression was indifferent, as if he had just crushed an ant.

When Ajay fell down, Alex stepped forward and arrived beside him. Then he pointed his sword at Ajay's neck and asked, "Tell me who you are and how did you enter the Secret Realm. I didn't see you in the group of people who came here. And also, who is your master?"

No matter how unwilling he was, Ajay knew he was dying. But he wanted to see fear in Alex's eyes before his death, at least once. So, he decided to answer Alex's question.

He said in a trembling voice which was not that clear but was enough for Alex to understand. He said, "I entered the secret realm in the previous year's outer court competition, however, I never returned because I encountered my master here, a demonic cultivator at the Spirit Sea Stage. He saw I have dark attribute talent and accepted me, taught me many demonic cultivation methods and skills. Hehe, after I die, it'll be known to my master. Through my life crystal that is in his hand, he can see how I died and the last moment before my death. You are a dead boy... Ugh... Yo..u.. are... dead..."

Chapter 92

For the next few days after killing Ajay, Alex continued to wander around in the secret realm. As long as the secret realm doesn't send all the disciples who entered out automatically, no one could leave the secret realm.

In these few days, he met Anya Fyodor, the ranked the fifth disciple of the Outer Sect and they soon become familiar with each other.

Right now, both of them were exploring the secret realm together,

He and Anya did not encounter any demonic cultivators, however, they found a place that seemed to have many Demonic Cultivators living there. It looked like a small village. This place might also be the place where Ajay's master lives.

At this moment, at the entrance of the village, there were a few children playing. This confused both Alex and Anya. Where did these children come from in the secret realm? Could it be that this secret realm is no ordinary secret realm but there are aboriginals living inside?

This is very likely to be the case.

What shocked the two of them was that they could feel demonic auras surging from everywhere in this small village. It looked like the entire village was filled with demonic cultivators. ๐˜ญ๐‘–๐‘๐˜ณโ„ฏ๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐’ธโ„ด๐˜ฎ

"Sure enough, this is the territory of demonic cultivators."

A hint of shock flashed across Alex's eyes as he muttered.

"Let's go back? This place is too dangerous." Anya frowned and said.

"Wait."

Alex was about to nod his head when he suddenly saw a child take out a rock and smash it on the head of another child. The rock instantly broke into pieces and turned into powder.

"This is the Low-grade Spirit Stone!"

A trace of surprise flashed across Alex's eyes. They were children but they were actually using the Low Grade Spirit Stone to play with each other. What was going on? Are there too many Low Grade Spirit Stones inside?

The current Alex who has duplicated too many treasures from others only had about 2000 Low Grade Spirit Stones in his possession, and he might already be the richest person in the entire Outer Court of the Floating Cloud Academy.

Suddenly, the two of them saw a woman walking to the door and grabbing the few children and giving them a good beating. Then, she said something in a low voice and brought them back to the village. Only the child who threw the low grade spirit stone was left at the door to play.

"Let's go and ask that child about this place. We have no information and even the First Elder didn't tell us that there are people living inside the secret realm." Alex said and Anya had to agree because she could see the enthusiasm in Alex's eyes. She didn't know why Alex was so happy. Could it be because he saw the Low Grade Spirit Stone in the hands of a child? It shouldn't be, right?

What she didn't know was that Alex was happy because he had discovered yet another place from where he could earn a lot of Energy Points.

Alex then put up a smile on his face and walked towards the village. He also suppressed his aura and made it look weaker than the kid who was playing alone now. He also told Anya to suppress her aura, so as not to startle the kid and attract the attention of the other people in this village.

Anya was slightly startled. When she saw how bold Alex was, a trace of hesitation flashed across her eyes. After thinking for a while, she raised her leg and followed him. Alex did not enter the village directly. Instead, he walked in front of the child and revealed a strange uncle-type smile. Then said, "Hey kid, where did you get that stone from?"

That kid vigilantly glanced at Alex. When he found that Alex and Anya's aura was weaker than his, he asked, "Who are you?"

"Oh, I'm just passing by. I think the stones in your hands are pretty. Why don't you tell us more about your village?" Alex smiled and asked.

The kid remained silent. He didn't say anything and looked at Alex and Anya suspiciously. This made Alex and Anya taken aback. They had thought of many ways in which this kid might respond, however, they never taught him to stay quiet and stare at them silently.

Alex smiled and shook his head. Then he took out five Low Grade Spirit Stones and showed them to the kid before saying, "Let's make a deal, how about it? Tell me about the most important person in your village and will these five spirit stones be yours?"

Looking at the spirit stones in Alex's hand, the kid's eyes lit up. He immediately snatched the spirit stones from Alex and said while looking at the bunch of spirit stones in his hand: "The most important person in the village is the Village Chief. He is already a Peak Spirit Sea Stage expert. No wait, the most important person is our God. Yes, he is the most important person."

"God? Who is he?" Alex and Anya looked at each other before frowning. Alex couldn't help but ask.

"God is god. My father told me that our God disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. Before he disappeared, he left behind his statue in our village. All the people in our village respect the statue of our God. The place where God's statue is is also the sacred place of our entire village."

Alex nodded his head and again said, "How about this, you take us to see your God's statue and I'll give you another ten spirit stones?"

When he heard about the so-called God and statue, his attention was attracted. He felt there was more to this so-called God than what meets the eye. And since the statue is related to a person from hundreds of thousands of years ago, there is an extremely large chance that he might have left his inheritance in the statue.

Anya was also the same as Alex. She also thought the same as him, and she suddenly felt like seeing the statue of the so-called God.

The child agreed to bring Alex and Anya to God's statue and took the spirit stones from Alex's hand. Then he told them to stay quiet and follow him. He was quite clever, he brought everyone to the back of the village while not exposing them to a single eye.

Maybe, the kid himself was afraid that someone would notice him and punish him for bringing outsiders to see God's statue.

Very soon, the two of them were standing in front of a huge stone house. This stone house was really too huge for humans to live in. It was like a tower of great height, at the same time, it was not the tower.

The kid slowly opened the door. As the door was opened, a huge stone statue soon fell in the sight of Alex and Anya. This stone statue didn't look like a human. This stone statue was about a hundred meters tall in height and ten meters in width. This statue was the statue of a giant.

Alex tried to see the attribute panel of the statue and to his surprise, an attribute panel really did appear before his eyes.

[Name: Seno Vikram (Petrified State).

Cultivation Realm: Extreme Void Stage (Petrified State).

Cultivation Talent: N/A (Petrified State).

Martial Arts: N/A (Petrified State).

Special Physique: Flame Titan Physique (Petrified State).

Bloodline: Flame Titan Bloodline.

Treasures: None.]

Alex was shocked. He didn't expect to really see the attribute panel of this giant statue. This giant statue was not a statue to begin with, it was currently in a petrified state. The reason is unknown. Everything about him was petrified for some reason, only his Bloodline was not petrified. His cultivation talent and Martial Arts were not applicable for Alex to see right now, maybe the reason is also because the giant was in a petrified state.

What shocked Alex was the fact that this Giant was an Extreme Void Stage martial warrior. He didn't know a single thing about such a realm of cultivation. And also, this giant was actually a Titan. He had heard the legend about Titans in the Clear Sky World from the mouth of his father and mother. He still remembered that his parents in that world told him that the entire Clear Sky World is being controlled and ruled over by Titans. It was the number one race in the Clear Sky World. There are a few other races and the human race was placed at the fifth number.

Although he was in a petrified state, this was the first time Alex was seeing a person from the Titan Race. He didn't expect to hear about Titans in this world.

He just didn't know what rank the Titan Race is placed in this world.

There are too many things for him to learn about this wor

Chapter 93

[Duplication Failed...]

[Duplication Failed...]

[Duplication Failed...]

Alex tried to duplicate the treasures on the giant's body. However, the duplication happens every time. Maybe, it was because everything about this titan was in a petrified state except for his bloodline.

Taking a deep breath, Alex tried to duplicate the bloodline.

[Duplication Failed!]

[The originator doesn't have enough Energy Points to duplicate the Flame Titan Bloodline!]

"As expected." Alex sighed when the above prompt appeared in front of his eyes. Seno Vikram was an Extreme Void Stage martial warrior when he was still not petrified. This was a cultivation stage that Alex had never heard anything about.

It can only mean Seno was a martial warrior above the Martial Emperor Stage. Such a person's bloodline is definitely not something as low as a Super Grade, Profound Grade, or Sage Grade Bloodline. The Grade of Flame Titan Bloodline must be at least Royal Grade or above. ๐’๐’Š๐’ƒ๐’“๐™š๐™–๐™™.๐“ฌ๐™ค๐™ข

It is no wonder why the duplication failed. After all, even after all these days of gathering a large number of Energy Points, the Energy Points in his possession had yet to exceed 600,000.

Since he was unable to duplicate the Flame Titan Bloodline, he could only leave this place. He looked at Anya and said, "Let's leave and when we return back to the academy, inform the elders and Academy Leader about this place."

Anya knows what to do and what not to do, Alex doesn't need to tell her. She nodded her head and told him this was what she was going to do first hand. After all, this secret realm is the property of Floating Cloud Academy, and so many demonic cultivators are living inside the secret realm without anyone's knowledge for who knows how many years, this is definitely not a good thing. These demonic cultivators must be planning something big. They can only put a stop to their plans after informing the higher-ups of the Floating Cloud Academy and making them attack these demonic cultivators.

They turned to tell the kid that they were living, however, the kid was gone. When or how did he leave, neither Alex nor Anya had seen.

"Staying here longer is definitely not a good thing. Those demonic cultivators might come and attack us anytime. That kid might also have gone to inform his parents or other people about our arrival at this place. Let's leave!"

Anya felt something very wrong was going to happen if they were to stay here any longer. She insisted Alex leave.

Alex agreed with her and decided to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the giant statue once again.

"What happened?" Anya asked.

"Eh, nothing!" Alex said, but he had a frown on his face. He just felt like being stared at by the giant statue just now. It was as if the Giant Statue was telling Alex to take it away with him. Taking a deep breath, Alex turned back and was about to leave when he once again felt the same kind of resonance.

He turned again and finally decided to do something that he had not thought of doing before. He tried to take away the Giant Statue and store it inside the spatial ring, however, the giant statue only trembled a little before returning to normal.

At this moment, the two of them heard a series of footsteps.

Anya became anxious and said, "Alex, what are you doing? Let's hurry and leave. Some people are making their way here. We have to leave before they come."

"Ah, yes!" Alex nodded and then erupted with an extremely powerful soul force that enveloped the giant statue. The next moment, the statue disappeared.

Anya was surprised but didn't ask anything, for this was not the right time to question. Both of them hurriedly left.

Not long after they left, many people in black cloaks entered the tower-like stone house, but they didn't find anyone. However, they did freeze in their spots the moment they entered because their God's Statue had disappeared. Someone has taken it away.

"Bring Lusa here!" The old man in the front shouted in anger.

Two people nodded their heads and left. Very soon, they returned with a kid. This kid was the one who brought Alex and Anya to this stone house.

The old man looked at Lusa furiously and shouted, "Look at what you have done. Those brats not only escaped, but they also took away the God's Statue."

Lusa was shocked. The expression on his face right now was no longer anything that a kid should have. He had an extremely serious and worried expression. His body trembled as he said, "How is this possible? After I brought them here, I secretly activated the formation. That formation is not something that those two kids could have broken. It is impossible for them to escape."

Sigh!

The old man sighed and shook his head in disappointment. Then he said, "The core of that trap formation was our God's Statue. Since the statue has gone, the formation will of course become useless."

Lusa still shook his head, not believing anything. He said, "But how is this possible? That is God's Statue, no spatial ring can store God's Statue. And it is also not something that just anyone can take away from here on their hands without us noticing."

When this question was asked, everyone revealed their surprise. They were also puzzled over this matter. The old man was no exception. After a while, he said, "Whatever the reason is, we must find those two brats. They can't get away after taking God's Statue. Also, they should never leave the secret realm. Once they left and informed the higher-ups of the Floating Cloud Academy that we have long infiltrated their secret realm. If that happens, we'll have no choice but to abandon the preparation of years and escape. After all, we are still not powerful enough to face a Heavenly Completion Stage powerhouse that is their leader."

"Yes, chief!"

Everyone nodded their heads, and with questions in their hearts, they spread out, looking for Anya and Alex.

They were puzzled and confused about how the two people were able to take away their God's Statue without them noticing. They'll never believe God's Statue was stored inside a spatial ring before being taken away. It is because they clearly knew their God's Statue can't be stored inside any spatial ring.

What they were unaware of was that Alex not only had a spatial ring in his possession. He also had the personal space brought by the System. And he could store anything inside the system's space.

...

Two days later, Alex and Anya were standing in front of a forest.

In these two days, they have been chased down but Alex killed the enemies effortlessly. With Alex's current strength, killing two or three Peak Golden Core Stage martial warriors was nothing. But it was a big thing for Anya.

She also asked Alex why he took away the giant statue. Alex didn't tell her anything, he only said that he wanted to take it away, so he took it away.

This forest looked very ordinary and calm, but by relying on the system, Alex soon discovered a hidden danger in his surroundings. And when they got near, Anya also discovered it.

"Earth Splitting Sword!"

Anya slashed out a few times at the ground beneath his feet, and following that, the slashes came from a place a hundred meters away.

"Hiss!"

A lizard-shaped Demonic Beast was killed.

When Anya swept her gaze over, she saw that it was actually a Colored Python. This Colored Python had turned green and was hiding in the grass, and its color was almost exactly the same as the green grass.

Both of them then continued moving forward.

Along the way, they encountered many dangers, such as the Tree Devil, Giant Lizard, Poison Flower, Venomous Grass, and so on.

These crises were easy for them to resolve, so they didn't mean much to them.

However, very soon, they encountered a tragedy.

At this time, they had arrived at a sea of flowers.

Before entering the land filled with flowers, Anya decided to investigate and check if these flowers were poisonous. It took Alex a single glance to know that these flowers were not poisonous at all, and all of them were simply treasures.

But he couldn't tell Anya about it. After all, knowing that Alex was able to tell that the flowers are not poisonous but treasures with a single glance, she'll definitely doubt him and ask him how he knows.

So, he let Anya investigate, and only after she investigated everything did she heaved a sigh of relief and was surprised at the same time as well. After that, they continued forward.

If an ordinary person was here, they would definitely pluck everything out of the way, but Alex felt that this place was a little strange. He also told Anya about this fact and she also felt the same. So, none of them touched anything in their way.

Chapter 94

Just as Alex was thinking something was wrong here, the earth suddenly started to shake. Soon after, he saw walls suddenly erected all around him, and a large mouth suddenly appeared beneath his feet.

This was actually a large mouth of a flower.

"What the f*ck!"

Alex was so scared that he almost died. He wanted to escape but it was already too late. The attack was too sudden. Before he or Anya could react, Alex was directly swallowed by the giant flower.

After the flower's mouth was closed, a wave of energy rushed toward Alex.

"Tsss."

Alex was washed into a pool of liquid, his entire body started to emit smoke, his skin started to melt, and fresh blood started to seep out.

It was only then that Alex realized that he had fallen into the digestive system of the flower.

"What a strong corrosive effect!"

Alex hurriedly jumped out of the poisonous liquid and took out the Heavy Earth Sword.

If an ordinary person was here, at least a layer of the skin would have melted away. Fortunately, because Alex had cultivated the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation, his body was extremely strong, to the point where melting his skin was not an easy task even for the corrosive energy of the giant flower.

He was still an Innate Stage martial warrior, so he couldn't fly. So, he stepped onto the blade of the Heavy Earth Sword, then took out a set of clothes from his spatial ring and changed into them. Then, he took a look at his surroundings. The place he was in right now was not big, but there were quite a few bones inside.

It seemed this giant flower had eaten quite a few humans and demonic beasts.

"I should get out of here first!"

Standing on the blade of the Heavy Earth Sword, Alex punched out again and again.

"Bam!" "Bam!" "Bam!"

The flower's defensive power inside the stomach was considered strong, no matter how Alex attacked, he wasn't able to break the layer of the stomach wall of the flower. However, the giant flower was in so much pain that it jumped up violently and tried to roar, but no voice came out.

Not to mention, Anya was not relaxed at all. She was also attacking the giant flower from outside, trying to tear it apart and save Alex. She was determined to save Alex. She knew Alex should still be safe for now inside the stomach of the flower.

She had spent a few days with Alex and knew how powerful Alex really is. If this flower wants to digest Alex, it'll not be easy at all.

As she had expected, she could hear the sound of retaliation coming from inside the stomach of the giant flower not long after. She could also feel that the giant flower was in so much pain.

Taking the advantage of this opportunity, she once again launched her attack. This giant flower was a Level 5 Plant-type demonic beast. Its power was equal to a Golden Core Stage martial warrior. So, injuring it greatly was already the extent to which Anya could help. The rest all depends on Alex who was retaliating from inside.

Inside the stomach of the flower, Alex ignored the gastric juice and continued to attack.

After half a minute, the flower's stomach was finally broken and Alex came out.

"I'm finally out! This is the first time I've eaten!"

Alex said and heaved a sigh of relief. Anya, on the other hand, also smiled with a long breath of relief.

She stopped attacking and came to Alex, asking, "Are you alright?" ๐˜ญ๐’พ๐‘๐“‡๐˜ฆ๐’ถ๐˜ฅ.๐˜ค๐˜ฐ๐‘š

Alex nodded his head, indicating that he is fine. Then he said, "I'm gonna have this giant flower. Don't interfere in this fight."

"But?"

"Don't worry, I'll be fine."

Saying this, Alex looked at the flower fiercely before attacking with the Heavy Earth Sword.

"Die!"

This battle lasted for two minutes.

This flower's vitality was extremely tenacious and its recovery rate was astonishing as well. If not for the fact that Alex had the chaotic energy and a physical body more powerful than anyone else of the same cultivation stage, he really wouldn't have been able to do anything to it.

Soon the giant flower drooped down the ground and Alex was finally relieved.

However, what surprised Alex was that after the giant flower died, it started to wither quickly. At the same time, the green light shone out of nowhere and kept becoming stronger and stronger. The green shine soon became strong enough to force Alex and Anya to take a few steps back and close their eyes for a while.

When they felt the green shine had started becoming weaker, they opened their eyes and looked ahead of them, only to see the green shine rotating and shrinking. Soon, it shrank to a minuscule size, taking the shape of a seed.

"This is? Wood Essence Seed?" When Anya saw the seed, her eyes lit up. How could she not recognize this treasure? Before she entered the secret realm, her master, the leader of the Floating Cloud Academy told her about this treasure. But he never told her how to get it. He just told her that only a fated person could obtain the Wood Essence Seed.

Wood Essence Seed was something that could increase one's affinity to the wood element. However, this was the least of what the Wood Essence Seed can really do. There are many benefits of it, such as, it can even increase the grade of a martial warrior's talent. There are many other benefits.

Alex didn't know what the Wood Essence Seed was, so he tried to use the system to probe the information out of it, however, before he could do that, he heard an explosive shout from behind as six figures scuttled out.

"Kid, give that Wood Essence Seed to me and I'll spare your lives!"

Seeing that trouble has come, Alex gestured to Anya and she hurriedly put away the Wood Essence Seed.

"You want to kill people for their treasures?"

Alex frowned. He never expected to meet another few demonic cultivators here. But this group of demonic cultivators seemed to not know who Alex and Anya are. They seemed to be a different group of demonic cultivators, or they should be the ones who have yet to return to that small village, so they don't know yet that their God's Statue has been stolen by two brats in front of them.

"Of course, we will kill. But it seems that you are not planning to hand over the Wood Essence Seed."

One of the demonic cultivators saw Alex gesturing something and Anya putting away the Wood Essence Seed, and said.

"Looks like we can only fight!" Alex also nodded his head and brandished his sword, ready to fight.

"Kill!"

The six people opposite him charged toward him together.

"Hmph, overestimating yourself."

Alex sneered and stepped on the ground. Exactly at that moment, the six of them felt their heads rumbling.

"Drak Yin Cloud Splitting Sword Art!"

While the six of them were stunned, Alex slashed six times at the ground in front of them frantically. Before the six of them could even react, their heads were already chopped off one after another.

The six of them were instantly killed!

"Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!"

Six heads dropped to the ground, Alex used his Heavy Earth Sword to draw a line on the ground with an ear-piercing noise as he slowly walked over.

The strength of these six people was between Level 1 to Level 5 Golden Core Stage. They were not powerful enough for a chance against Alex, so they died here even before they could truly attack.

How could they have known that a pervert like Alex was present here? They had killed many disciples of the Floating Cloud Academy after knowing that the outer court disciples of the Floating Cloud Academy had entered the Secret Realm. In their eyes, Alex and Anya were nothing more than ants.

What could they do to them even if Alex and Anya had the cultivation base of Peak Innate Stage?

They are the dignified Golden Core Stage martial warriors after all,

This kind of thinking made them more proud than what was needed, causing them to look down on Alex and Anya. Thus, bringing their own downfall.

Alex didn't even try to look at their attribute panels before killing them. What treasures possibly Golden Core Stage martial warriors bring him?

With his current strength, he needed to duplicate the treasures of at least Spirit Origin Stage martial warriors.

He arrived in front of the six corpses one by one and took out the spatial ring from their hands. After putting away the six Spatial Rings, Alex looked at Anya and said, "Let's continue moving forward!"

"Umm, what about the Wood Essence Seed?" Anya asked nervously.

Alex smiled, looked deeply at Anya's beautiful face, and said, "You can keep that thing to yourself, I don't need that!"

Chapter 95

Alex gave the Wood Essence Seed to Anya because he could see the desire to have this treasure in her eyes. Although she didn't help him much in killing the flower monster, at least she didn't run away in the face of danger and tried to free him from the stomach of the giant flower.

As for the Wood Essence Seed, he'll simply duplicate it.

[Consumed 300,000 Energy Points. Duplication Successful. Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining the Wood Essence Seed.]

[Wood Essence Seed: It is born after the death of a special plant-type demonic beast. Wood Essence Seed could only help a martial warrior increase their affinity with wood, it can also heal any kind of injury as long as that martial warrior is below Spirit Origin Stage. It can also increase the grade of cultivation talent, at the same time, there is a small probability of obtaining the Wood Essence Bloodline of Profound Grade.]

Reading the information about the Wood Essence Seed, Alex nodded his head in amazement. It is no wonder why Anya was showing such a desire to get the Wood Essence Seed. It is also no wonder why those demonic cultivators were attracted to it and wanted to obtain the seed at all costs.

Fortunately, Alex has a system that helped him duplicate the Wood Essence Seed, otherwise, after giving the seed away, he wouldn't have been able to learn about its features and what it is capable of, not to mention duplicating it.

And in the future, when he would have heard about it from somewhere or someone, only regret would have remained in his heart.

With the system in his pocket, not only did he give Anya the Wood Essence Seed and strengthened the friendship bonds between the two of them, but he also duplicated it and didn't suffer any loss.

Of course, it cost him 300,000 Energy Points which was not low.

"Let's continue moving forward!" Alex took a deep breath and said.

"There is no need!" Anya shook her head, causing Alex to frown. He thought in his heart, does Anya want to escape now that she had gotten the Wood Essence Seed?

Maybe, Anya had seen through Alex's inner thought, she explained, "Don't get me wrong. I said there is no need to go anywhere because it is about the time the Secret Realm will close and we'll be teleported out." ๐“ต๐’Š๐“ซ๐™ง๐™š๐’‚๐™™.๐’„๐“ธ๐’Ž

"Eh?" Alex was surprised. He didn't expect the time to return had come. But he frowned the next moment and asked, "How do you know we are about to teleport out?"

"Of course, I know. Don't forget my identity!" Anya said with a bashful smile on her face.

"So that's how it is!" Alex nodded his head and understood. Then he again asked with a frown, "However, what I don't understand is how could those demonic cultivators stay inside the Secret Realm for however long they want?"

"That... I also don't know. They must be relying on some sort of treasure to stay inside the Secret Realm. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for them to stay inside the Secret Realm. No one can stay inside the Secret Realm without any limit of days."

Alex nodded and was about to ask something when he suddenly felt an extremely strong surge of energy swirling around the entire Secret Realm. This was only the First Layer of the Secret Realm, Alex had not found the entrance to the Second Layer. So, he could only say the strong surge of energy was swirling in the entire First Layer, as for if it was the same for the Second Layer or not, he couldn't say.

Suddenly, the sky darkened as black clouds appeared, stopping the light from passing through. The First Layer of the Secret Realm darkened completely.

Suddenly, the cloud rumbled without any lightning and started separating slowly, revealing a huge hole with a diameter of more than a hundred meters. The hole was black, but it suddenly illuminated with light as if it was the sun, brightening up the entire First Layer of Secret Realm.

Yes, the light coming from this hundred meters of the light source was enough to brighten the entire First Layer of the Secret Realm. One can think how shockingly bright the source of light actually was at this moment.

It was so bright that forced everyone to close their eyes. After a short moment, they suddenly felt an unassailable energy running on their skins before entering their bodies. They were stunned for a moment before their bodies suddenly relaxed. For some reason, their bodies instinctively let their guard down and let the energy enter their bodies.

When they felt everything had ended, they opened their eyes and saw themselves standing on the Third Floor of the Triangular-shaped Tower.

The First Elder was still standing with Andre, waiting for everyone's return from the tower. Alex was shocked to find out that only one day had passed outside even though he had spent more than half a month inside the Secret Realm. Such a time gap between the Secret Realm and the Original World made Alex wonder in amazement about how marvelous the Secret Realm actually is.

Doesn't it mean that those damn Demonic Cultivators were the ones leeching off the benefits given by the Secret Realm for many years already, and in the original world, only a few days have passed?

After everyone opened their eyes, they were shocked to see their numbers were less than half now. More than a hundred disciples have entered the Secret Realm, however, only about fifty disciples returned.

The first elder frowned because the loss of disciples this time was much more than the previous few times. He thought in his heart, "There really is something strange about the Secret Realm. It is becoming more and more strange over time. What is going on inside there?"

On the other hand, Anya hurriedly ran off after returning from the Secret Realm. She went to meet her master to inform him about the demonic cultivators and the village of those damn bastards who hunted down her and Alex for many days inside the Secret Realm.

The first elder was surprised but didn't stop her. He looked at the rest of the disciples and said, "Everyone, hand over the demonic cores in your hands so that I can give you the points you deserve. The top ten will advance to the Second Round and compete."

Everyone started handing over the demonic cores in their hands. After they were given the points, they would choose whether to exchange the demonic cores for contribution points or not. If they chose to exchange for contribution points, the First Elder will add the contribution points they deserve to their identity token.

Very soon, it was Alex's number. He went forward and gave the First Elder all the demonic cores he had. He did not need these demonic cores, for his cultivation was enough to not need these demonic cores in his hand.

The First Elder revealed a trace of surprise when he saw how many demonic cores were in Alex's hands. However, he had also heard the name of Alex, so he was not that surprised.

Alex had not given much thought to hunting down the demonic beasts, so he didn't have many demonic cores, however, there were still enough in his hand to rank him in the top five.

Alex exchanged all the demonic cores for contribution points. With these contribution points, he thought of exchanging something valuable from the Treasure House of the Floating Cloud Academy.

Talking about the Treasure House, it was only opened for Inner Disciples and Core Disciples of the Floating Cloud Academy. Other than them, no one else could enter.

It is said that there are many treasures inside the Treasure House. If Alex had a chance, he would like to duplicate as many treasures as he could.

After everyone was done, the First Elder took a deep breath and was about to say something when his expression suddenly froze. It was not only him, even Andre who was standing beside him had his expression freeze for a moment. Then both of their expressions turned cold.

After a few moments, the First Elder said, "We have one more person who has yet to bring the demonic cores for point counting, so we'll stop here for now. The Second Round of the Competition will start three days later. We'll announce the names of ten disciples qualified to participate in the second round of the competition tomorrow."

"Dismiss!"

The disciples started discussing as this has never happened before. The second round would always start the next day after the end of the first round.

While conversing, they left one by one.

Alex frowned then he relaxed the next moment. He understood what must have happened just now. Anya must have informed the Academy Leader and the Academy Leader must have informed other elders and core disciples through sound transmission.

This must also be the reason why Andre's expression also changed just now.

Chapter 96

The next morning, a list of people came out who were going to participate in the next round of the competition.

Alex was of course one of them. Other than him, the five giants of the outer court were also on the list of these ten disciples. As for the four others, they were Ranked Sixth, Rank Seventh, Rank Eighth, and Rank Ninth in the Outer Court.

If one were to observe clearly, they'll be surprised to see that all ten ranked disciples of the outer court were promoted to participate in the second round of the competition.

After defeating the tenth-ranked disciple, it was Alex who took this place.

Finally, it was the day of the second round of the competition to start. No one knows what happened after they returned from the Triangular-shaped Tower. Only Alex had somewhat of an idea of what happened.

After Anya informed them, the Leader must have led the team of elders to eradicate the group of demonic cultivators. Even he had no idea what happened inside the secret realm.

Everyone gathered at the huge platform of the Outer Court where the second round of the competition was being held. Very soon, the competition started.

An elder walked on the stage with a total of ten tokens in his hand. He told everyone that each token has a number. The number could be anything from between 1 to 5. And there were only two tokens with the same number.

Then he told all ten disciples to choose a token. The two disciples who have chosen the token with the same number will fight against each other.

It could be said to be a coincidence that Alex had the first battle to fight.

Very soon, Alex and his opponent went up to the stage and stood opposite each other.

"The competition begins!" The judge by the side announced the start of the battle.

Alex's opponent was a disciple called Zack Angeal. Zack looked at Alex and said coldly: "Alex, although I don't know what method you used to become famous in the outer court as a new disciple, on this stage, you'll need strength to fight. You are not my match. Admit defeat and retreat or you will be defeated by me!"

Many of the disciples had never seen Alex in action before, so they had their doubts about Alex's strength. There were even a small number of people who didn't believe that Alex had such powerful strength to defeat the tenth-ranked disciple and fight to draw to Neon, the Ninth Ranked disciple.

Zack was one of them.

As soon as Zack finished speaking, he attacked.

"Mountain Shattering Fist!"

Zack threw out a punch. The force of his punch was strong, and it was like a force that could break the mountain. It was a powerful punch.

Everyone's eyes lit up when they saw this. Just by looking at Zack's punch, everyone knew that he really was worthy of being listed among the ten strongest disciples of the Outer Court.

After that, everyone turned to look at Alex. They wanted to see how Alex would deal with Zack.

Alex sneered. He was too lazy to talk nonsense.

It just so happened that he would let these people, who are underestimating him, understand what was reality and what strength was. He could also earn some energy points at the same time.

After that, Alex also struck out with his palm, bringing with it waves of energy. He controlled his strength greatly. His power was not any weaker than Zack's punch.

Then, under everyone's watchful eyes, their attacks collided against each other.

At this moment, Zack's expression changed drastically.

He felt as if thousands of waves were surging toward him. The power was so strong that it seemed as if it could shake the sky. He was extremely shocked.

In that instant, Zack knew that everything that was circulating inside the Floating Cloud Academy about Alex was most likely to be true.

Zack's heart could not help but surge with traces of regret at this moment. Unfortunately, it was already too late. In an instant, after a crisp sound, Zack's fist fell down powerlessly.

Alex's palm continued forward and landed on Zack's chest. The sound of bones cracking was heard. Zack's chest instantly caved in.

After that, with a loud explosive sound, Zack was sent flying as if he had been hit by a cannonball and crashed into the ground.

At this moment, Zack's body was covered in injuries and blood was flowing out from his body. He was almost a man covered in blood. His breathing was weak, and he was seriously injured.

When the crowd saw this scene, the crowd went silent for a moment, and then a commotion broke out.

"Zack is ranked Seventh in the Outer Court, but he was defeated by Alex just like that. Am I seeing things?"

"Furthermore, he is seriously injured. With such injuries, I estimate that he will be lying in bed for a few months."

"Who asked him to be so arrogant? He has pissed Senior Alex off."

"It seems like Senior Alex is really strong. I estimate that only the five giants of our Outer Court can fight Senior Alex, right?"

"It's very likely."

All the disciples were shocked.

They never thought that Zack, who was obviously ranked Seventh, would be defeated by Alex so easily.

Alex's strength really shocked all the disciples. No one in the Outer Court thought that Alex was this powerful. His talent really proved to be very strong at this moment.

At the same time, the doubts they had about Alex's strength were mostly dispelled. ๐‘™๐˜ช๐‘๐“‡๐‘’๐‘Ž๐’น.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐˜ฎ

After all, Alex had already revealed his strength that was at least comparable to the Seventh Ranked of Outer Court. It was also possible for him to achieve this.

On the high platform, Andre's eyes fell on Alex. His eyes narrowed. No one knew what he was thinking.

On the other hand, the First Elder nodded with a satisfied look in his eyes.

"Not bad." The First Elder couldn't help but praise him with a smile on his face. Alex's talent was one of the best amongst the true disciples. If he grew up, his future would be limitless. This would bring great benefits to the entire Floating Cloud Academy.

As the Academy's Elder, he was naturally delighted.

In the arena.

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 10,000 Energy Points from Andre.]

[Congratulations to Originator for obtaining 5,700 Energy Points from McCall.]

[Congratulations to Originator...]

Alex heard the constant sound of prompts ringing in his ears. He looked at the rapidly increasing energy points in the attribute panel in the void in front of him, and his eyes revealed a satisfied expression.

He had obtained several tens of thousands of energy points, and this made him very satisfied.

In the upcoming competition, he had to perform well. It'll be best for him to win first place.

With that, not only would he be able to obtain a huge amount of energy points, but he would also be exposed to the entire Floating Cloud Academy and continue to earn the Energy Points.

Alex calculated in his heart. After that, he looked at the judge by the side and said: "Deacon, it's time for you to announce the result, right?"

The judge also had a startled expression. He was shocked by the result of this match. He also did not expect that the battle would end so quickly. He only came back to his senses when Alex's warning was heard.

He glanced at Alex with a complicated expression. He knew that another top genius was going to rise in the Academy. After that, he announced in a clear voice: "Alex is the winner of this match!"

As soon as his words left his mouth, a huge commotion broke out in the crowd. No one dared to look down on Alex just because he was the new disciple.

As for the new disciples, they regarded Alex as their idol. They no longer had any thoughts of comparing themselves with Alex. Because Alex had already surpassed them by far. They could only look at him from afar. Perhaps after a period of time, they would not even have the qualifications to look at him anymore.

They naturally wouldn't have any thoughts of competing with him. They could only worship him.

The challenge continued. The matches between the top ten were very exciting. These battles couldn't be missed, and they were carried out one by one.

Two disciples of the Outer Court walked out from the ten people. They came to the arena and started fighting.

Both of them were Innate Stage Level 6 warriors, so the difference in strength between them wasn't huge.

In just a short period of time, it was hard to determine the winner of this battle.

After a dozen minutes, due to the excessive consumption of spirit energy, the outcome of the battle was finally decided.

After that, the next pair of disciples came on the stage to fight.

Chapter 97

The battle continued and very soon, it was time for Alex's next fight. He went to the stage along with his opponent who was also a Ranked 6 Outer Court Disciple of the Floating Cloud Academy.

His name was Alham Marnoir and he was at the Innate Stage Level 8.

"Although you are powerful, you are far from my equal. You should withdraw from the battle. If not, then it would be your biggest mistake." Alham's face revealed a sinister smile.

Alex's eyes surged with light as he replied, "I can say exactly the same thing to you."

The crowd below the arena burst into an uproar as all sorts of voices filled the air.

"Although he is powerful, he is really arrogant!"

"Yes, I don't think he can defeat Ahlam. Ahlam is Ranked 6th in the Outer Court and he has been here for more than a year already. And Alex has been here for only a few months. For a new disciple, he is quite arrogant."

Everyone present knew that Alham was hard to deal with. They were unaware of Alex's cultivation base and his true strength, so in their eyes, Alex couldn't defeat Alham at all.

"Whoosh!"

Alham was angered. He moved his hand, then a sharp sword appeared in his hand. The cold sword force gushed out of his body. The dense spirit energy was like a golden vine climbing up the Sword's Blade. The golden rings of light surrounded the Sword's Blade. It was dazzling and the imposing manner it gave off caused the air to tremble.

Seeing Alham's imposing manner, the people below the stage again confirmed their thoughts.

Below the stage, Matt crossed his arms in front of his body with a frivolous smile on his face.

Getty Topher, the second-ranked disciple of Outer Court also revealed a slight smile. In his eyes, the Five Giants and Alex were already people from two different worlds. He could quietly sit and watch Alex being defeated wantonly.

"I'm not running!" Alex laughed coldly, at the same time, a cold chill gushed out of his body.

"Boom!"

Just as Alex was about to make his move, an astonishing and powerful aura exploded out from Alham's body. An invisible wave of air blew all the rocks and sand on the ground away, and endless wind blades surrounded Alham, forming a golden condensed air whirl.

In the next moment, along with a powerful aura, Alham moved his sword and slashed out, causing the sharp sword in his hand to release a bright light.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

The shrill sound of waves of air disturbed the air above the Arena. The sharp sword in Alham's hand released a piercing golden radiance, causing the Sword Qi to become even thicker. In the blink of an eye, an illusory sword image that was nearly ten meters tall suddenly appeared behind Alham.

"What's that?"

Everyone below the stage was shocked as they looked at the illusory sword image behind Alham, making a showy display of his ability and emitting a palpitating momentum.

"This is... the Spirit Sword War Art, one of the most difficult martial arts techniques in the outer court to learn. Being able to condense such a strong sword force is indeed impressive."

"It seems like Alham intends to finish Alex with one move."

"Senior Brother Alham is mighty."

Amidst the exclamations below, everyone seemed to have seen Alex's miserable ending.

"Buzz!"

Just at that moment, Alex focused his gaze and the Heavy Earth Sword instantly appeared in his hand. The surging Chaos Energy instantly covered his sword, restlessly describing the burning flames.

"Hey!" Alham's face revealed a sinister smile, and the Sword Qi around his body started to converge onto the sword in his hand. An extremely powerful aura started to shake the Qi flow around him. ๐’๐“ฒ๐™—๐’“๐’†๐“ช๐’….๐™˜๐’๐“ถ

"Ignorant fool!"

Alham bellowed and moved the sword tip, causing the unstoppable sword force to surge out like a violent tide. His sword was as fast as lightning, shocking the entire audience!

In an instant, a substantial image of the sword tore through the air, dragging a gust of wind behind it as it screamed toward Alex. Everyone present couldn't help but narrow their eyes, and as the sword image moved, it rapidly enlarged to five to six meters long. Circles of golden cyclone ripples whirled in front of the blade rapidly.

An unstoppable strong gust of wind rushed towards Alex.

Alham's sword was so powerful. It seemed that he wanted to defeat Alex on the spot.

Just when everyone thought that Alex would be defeated by this sword strike, an astonishing surging aura suddenly rose from Alex's body.

The piercing Chaos Energy swept in all directions.

"Ahh!"

Along with a sharp ghostly wail, the Heavy Earth Sword in Alex's hand instantly turned scarlet, and its entire body turned blood-red.

"What's that?"

The dazzling bright red HeavyEarth Sword looked as if it had been soaked in blood; it was filled with a murderous aura and heavy killing intent.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

In the next second, Alex directly slashed out the Heavy Earth Sword. Incomparable berserk power erupted like volcanic magma and that glaring blood-red light recklessly blossomed. A cold aura enveloped half of the Arena.

Boom!

An especially heavy and violent shockwave exploded on the platform as the Heavy earth Sword collided against the powerful sword shadow of Alham's.

Golden sword shadow and red swordโ€ฆ The two kinds of shocking energy shockwaves were comparable to the convergence of two mighty currents. Strands of crisscrossing cracks spread out on the surface of the stage, and the rocks that disintegrated inch by inch were like a startled Swarm of Moths.

"He actually withstood it?"

"That fellow actually withstood Senior Brother Alham's attack with might and main?"

Everyone below the stage was shocked by the scene in front of them. Many of them stood up from their seats.

However, what was even more surprising was what happened afterward.

The corner of Alex's mouth raised into a cold smile, following that, an even stronger imposing aura erupted from his body, which instantly overshadowed Alham, who was at the rank Innate Stage Level 9.

What?

In the next moment, the sharp sword light created a thunder-like momentum.

Boom!

Accompanied by an explosive sound, the golden sword shadow was directly shattered, exploding into crystal pyroclast. But Alex's offense did not decrease at all. The sword light, with unstoppable force, shot towards Alham who was in front of him.

Everyone was shocked.

Alham's expression changed greatly, with his eyes that were filled with panic reflecting the sharp glint of the sword. Without any time to dodge, Alham immediately held the sword horizontally in front of him, intending to block the attack.

"Thump!"

The tip of the Heavy Earth Sword struck solidly at the center of the other party's Sword, and the force that was comparable to the impact of a mountain came crashing down, causing his sword to be split into two pieces.

The tyrannical force all surged into the other party's body.

Following that, under the countless stars from the audience, Alham was directly sent flying. The fresh blood that he spat out fluttered in the air, forming a string of eye-piercing blood flowers.

"Bam!"

Alham heavily smashed onto the stage. He felt like his chest was about to split, there was a wound on his chest. Fortunately, Alex controlled his strength very well and stopped in time, otherwise, Alham's fate would have been different. He would have died here.

"You lost!"

As the disdainful voice came out from Alex, the entire platform fell into a deathly silence. All the people present felt as if they were slapped in the face, as their minds were in chaos from the slap.

Everyone was stunned. Even the four among five giants couldn't help but frown โ€ฆ

As for Anya, she was well aware of Alex's true strength. She knew Alex's strength had already far surpassed anyone in the Outer Court. So, she was not surprised when she saw Alex defeating Alham, the Former Sixth Ranked in the Outer Court.

"This kid, has he actually become this strong in this short period of time?" At this moment, Neon at some distance looked surprised but also happy.

On the Stage, Alex had already become the focus of everyone's attention. The fact that Alham was defeated by Alex was quite shocking.

What none of the people present here knew was that Alex didn't use much of his strength to defeat Alham. He only used a few strands of Chaos Energy and solely relied on the Heavy Earth Sword to win this battle.

"Can you announce the winner now?" Alex looked at the decon responsible for the battles on the stage and asked.

The deacon instantly came back to his senses. He nodded his head and announced, "Now I announce, the winner is Alex White."

Along with this announcement, Alex started receiving a series of system prompts. He was receiving tens of thousands of Energy Points at a very fast speed.

It was no wonder though, after all, other than Anya, no one expected him to win this battle.

Chapter 98

Everyone was now discussing Alex's battle. They were really shocked after witnessing his strength. Alex's strength far surpassed their previous estimation, however, what they don't know was they have yet to witness Alex's true strength.

The battle continued. One after another, one won and one lost. About two hours later, Alex fought against the ranked 2nd disciple of the Floating Cloud Academy and won the battle, advancing to the final.

Now, he had to fight against Matt, the Rank First Disciple of the Outer Court of Floating Cloud Academy. Matt's cultivation was at the Golden Core Stage Level 1. However, Alex didn't take him seriously.

He had already started feeling bored fighting these meaningless battles. He had already decided to break through the Golden Core Stage after the competition was over and enter the Inner Sect. There, he'll investigate the Middle Land and how to get there.

"The final battle, Alex White vs Matt Damon. Please come on the stage!" The deacon soon announced the start of the final battle.

Everyone was looking forward to this battle. They have never expected Alex to fight against Matt. After he defeated the Second Ranked Outer Court Disciple, no one doubted Alex. They knew only Alex had the strength to fight against Matt.

As for Anya, after fighting against Ranked Third Disciple, she disappeared. No one knows where she went, however, Alex had some guesses in his heart. There was a large possibility that she had entered seclusion in order to absorb the Wood Essence Seed.

Talking about the Wood Essence Seed, Alex had already duplicated it.

Very soon, Alex and Matt were standing in the arena. Although Matt was Ranked First in the outer court, Alex still had an indifferent expression on his face. He didn't take Matt to his heart.

Alex and Matt who were standing on two different sides of the stage were like two opposing mountains, giving off an imposing aura that caused people to be afraid of them.

Because no one had expected Alex would fight against Matt in the final battle, no one was sure who'll win.

But for most people, they still acknowledged Matt.

"Please!" Matt said as his gaze turned fierce the next moment and he became serious about the battle. He knew Alex is not easy to deal with, for even he could feel the dangerous aura from Alex's body.

The next moment, a surging aura surged out from Matt's body like a tide. He moved his body and immediately rushed towards Alex.

"Huala!"

While he was moving, Matt raised his right hand, then a sturdy, ice-cold chain like a venomous snake that had left its hole dragged out a string of black shadows in the air and attacked towards Alex.

It was also at this time that the similarly vigorous aura quickly enveloped the Heavy Earth Sword in Alex's hand. Alex welcomed the incoming attack with his sword, clashing with the opponent's iron chains.

"Ding!"

"Bam!"

The sharp weapons collided with each other and all sorts of sparks flew in the air.

The iron chains in Matt's hand swept out like a snake and like a whip, it struck from the side and launched an attack. The range of the attack was wide. With every step he took, he moved closer to his opponent. He knew that for such attacks, it was better to use long-ranged tactics. Once he got close to him, his advantage would be greatly reduced.

"It won't be that easy to get close to me!"

Matt said with a smile on his face as he raised his left hand once again and another set of iron chains exploded outwards.

Two sets of iron chains, one on the left and one on the right, swept towards Alex who was in the middle in a row. The iron chains ran through the air like a speed boat in the river.

Alex focused his eyes and jumped up with the tip of his foot touching the ground. ๐’๐’Š๐™—๐’“๐’†๐’‚๐’….๐“ฌ๐’๐“ถ

The two cold iron chains swept below him. As Alex descended, he pointed the tip of the sword toward the ground. The body of the Heavy Earth Sword bent slightly, and then, Alex bounced up once more and he completed a reversal in the air. After that, he held the sword with both of his hands and pierced it towards Matt's right chest.

Beneath the stage, many people could not help but exclaim, "Good moves!"

And with that, Alex heard the prompts of the system in his mind, earning a few thousand more ENergy Points.

Matt's eyes reflected the incomparably sharp tip of the Heavy Earth Sword, and his face revealed a disdainful smirk, "If you think that's all I have, then you're completely wrong."

"Crash!"

Matt lifted both his hands and retracted the two iron chains quickly. Then, he blocked Alex by crossing the two chains and fiercely flung them towards him.

The vigorous spirit energy was poured into the iron chains. In an instant, the two iron chains released a magnificent golden radiance, which was dazzling to the point that it looked as if it had been submerged within the Holy Light of the sun.

Feeling the powerful aura of the two iron chains flying towards him, Alex's eyes shone with light.

"Buzz, buzz!"

Along with extremely restless energy fluctuations, a strand of strange Black Energy gushed out of his body and quickly extended towards the Heavy Earth Sword. The dark Heavy Earth Sword immediately spat out a beam of black fiery light that resembled a demonic flame.

The Heavy Earth Sword that was surrounded by the black energy was at the center of the intersection of the two chains. With a large sound of the explosion, the chaotic energy wantonly burst forth to release its power, causing the two chains to instantly tremble violently. There was a heavy sound between the lock joints.

Boom!

The tyrannical forces clashed, and with the powerful force of the wind, Matt was pushed back several steps by Alex's attack. That once again shocked everyone present. No one had expected that Alex would hold the upper hand in the battle of strength between them.

"Humph!" Matt stabilized his body. His face sank as a different light appeared in his mind. He said, "I have underestimated your strength!"

"Heh, thank you for your praise. In order to thank you, I will definitely win this battle today!" Alex took the opportunity and started his next round of attacks unambiguously.

Matt's eyes turned as a powerful energy surged inside his body.

In the next moment, another two iron chains flew out from Matt's sleeves. Adding the two from before, a total of four iron chains sprung out like spirit snakes, quickly attacking Alex. The four chains were like four nimble pythons, dancing up and down as they changed in a myriad of ways.

"Swish, swish!"

Matt's hand speed was extremely fast and his control ability was also extremely skilled. Under his control, the four thick and strong iron chains surrounded Alex in the middle. His fierce attack was dazzling.

Alex was surrounded and attacked by the four iron chains, but he was calm and composed, not flustered in the slightest.

The power of the Chaotic Energy lingered around the Heavy Earth Sword like a burning netherworld black flame.

"Whoosh!"

Suddenly, accompanied by the sound of rushing wind, the iron chain on the right whistled over.

Alex's eyes turned serious as he swung his Heavy Earth Sword forward to face the attack.

"Bam!"

Two powerful forces collided, rousing a circle of scattered true essence shockwaves.

As the iron chain was pushed back, a second chain came from the left. Alex caught up quickly, turned his body, and struck out with his palm which shook the airflow in all directions.

"Boom!"

The tyrannical Chaotic Energy turned into a vast and mighty shock wave, smashing onto the steel chain. Rocks flew in the air and dust drifted in the air. The violent impact not only blasted the iron chains away but also cracked a dozen or so deep cracks in the bricks on the stage.

However, before Alex could even heave a sigh of relief, the other two iron chains directly smashed down from above his head.

The sound of rapid air explosions was abnormally heavy. The two iron chains were powerful.

Alex did not take it head-on. Instead, he stepped forward, used the Wandering Movements, and dodged to the side.

"Boom!"

The two iron chains that were flashing with golden light heavily crashed onto the ground. Countless rocks flew up into the air, just like a Swarm of Moths that were startled.

The stage was instantly thrown into chaos. The crowd below the stage was all shocked.

The battle in front of them could be said to be spectating, it looked as though Matt was controlling four poisonous pythons to attack Alex. Although he was surrounded and attacked, Alex did not panic. His defense was as smooth as flowing water and he did not leave his opponent with any weaknesses or opportunities.

Chapter 99

The battle between Alex and Matt was becoming more and more intense. No one thought that the battle between two disciples of the outer court could be so exciting.

In this battle, Alex was not using his full strength, otherwise, this battle would have ended even before it started. It was not like he was not ready to show his true prowess, it was just that Matt was not worth him showing his true strength. So, he decided to just fight Matt with equal strength, or slightly more strength than Matt.

Anyway, the first place was his, he had no intention of losing this fight. It was just that he was taking a long time to end this battle. The longer the fight continues, the more shocked people will become and the more energy points he could gather. This was also his true intention for this battle.

The fighting intent in Matt's eyes became stronger and stronger as time passed. He was also no longer seeing this fight as just a competition between him and Alex, instead, he was enjoying the battle.

A burst of powerful energy surged out from his body and in that instant, the four iron chains he controlled all shone with brilliance. Enveloped within the golden light, they looked like four divine metals. Furthermore, his attack speed instantly doubled and his strength increased.

"Senior Matt is about to start being serious."

"This is the start of true battle."

"I didn't expect Alex to be this powerful. He was actually able to fight against Senior Matt for so long but hasn't shown signs of tiredness even now."

"Wait, now that we are talking about it, look carefully, we are actually unable to see through the cultivation base of both Senior Matt and Alex. Why can't we see what their cultivation level is?"

"You are right. I've also noticed this. Previously, I thought Alex would be at most an Innate Stage Level 1 martial warrior. However, he won every single battle and has been fighting senior Matt for so long. Senior Matt is at least an Innate Stage Level 9 martial warrior. It means Alex also has this level of strength at the very least. Think about it, Alex has entered our academy for less than three months. When he entered, he was just a Foundation Stage martial warrior. However, now, he has the strength of the Peak Innate Stage. What kind of cultivation speed is this?"

"You are right. We are all lost in the battles in the arena that we forgot about this important point. Alex's cultivation talent was tested to be Super Grade Cultivation Talent. Is this grade of cultivation talent perverted? How could his speed of cultivation be so fast?"

"I heard he went outside to do some mission but returned after more than a month. I think he must have had a fortuitous encounter when he was outside, causing his strength to soar."

"Yes, you are..."

The people outside the fighting stage watching the battle between two geniuses were conversing non-stop. They were shocked by Alex mostly. And when the matter about his cultivation and cultivation speed was revealed, all the people including the First Elder and Andre, the core disciple, were all shocked greatly.

And this benefitted Alex mostly. Well, this was his intention to begin with. Why was he delaying this fight for so long? Isn't his intention so clear? He just wanted to earn a few more thousands of energy points.

Well, on the stage, the power Matt had displayed brought countless people present into submission.

The four iron chains moved extremely quickly as they continuously attacked and chased after Alex from all directions. The pressure on Alex also gradually grew greater and greater, and just when everyone thought that Alex was about to be defeated, something shocking happened. Alex suddenly became nimble and swift.

"Swoosh!"

Two iron chains struck over, causing Alex to dodge to the side. The other two iron chains followed up. With a lift of the Heavy Earth Sword, Alex released a burst of sword light and repelled them.

He could both attack and defend!

Everyone below the stage was astonished, but no one found that deep in Alex's eyes, there was a touch of gray light.

Just a moment ago, Alex had discovered yet another benefit of the Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation. He discovered that gathering the chaos energy in his eyes could enable him to determine which iron chain the other party was going to control to carry out the main attack in advance, thus allowing him to be on guard against it.

He even suspected that as long as he could get his hands on the Second Layer of Primordial Chaos Nine Transformation and cultivated to the Second Transformation, this ability of his will become even stronger.

Boom!

"Bam!"

The four golden chains rose rapidly like a dragon's dance, dazzling people who were unable to react.

The strong impact force continuously reverberated on the platform, causing the stone tiles on the ground to break bit by bit. Sword light and iron chains intersected like a beam of light. Each of the iron chains was extremely lethal, and deep cracks began to appear and spread on the surface of the stage.

In an instant, the entire platform was enveloped by a chaotic gale.

Under the siege of four iron chains, Alex was like a ghost, being extremely nimble. A pair of eyes that flickered with a hidden gray light became sharper. As Alex detected and defended, he was also preparing for a counterattack.

They looked at the fierce confrontation on the stage. Everyone present was amazed. They were shocked at the strength of the New students of the Floating Cloud Academy. ๐“๐‘–๐˜ฃ๐‘Ÿ๐˜ฆ๐˜ข๐’น.๐‘โ„ด๐˜ฎ

"Boom!"

The battle on the stage became even more intense. They recklessly clashed with each other and all sorts of heavy forces clashed against each other without end.

Alex's Heavy Earth Sword was incomparably sharp, as it consecutively broke four iron chains.

"Alex, let me remind you, I'm going to use my most powerful attacks now." Matt looked at Alex seriously and said.

Alex pushed the two iron chains back with his hand and replied. "Don't worry. I can accompany you for as long as you want!"

"Let's see then."

"Buzz! Buzz!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the four iron chains instantly encircled Alex. Under Matt's control, the iron chains released an incomparably dazzling golden radiance, and after that, it suddenly expanded by several tens of meters, rapidly rotating at a rotational speed.

In a split second, the iron chains formed into a circular cage with a diameter of around five meters. The iron cage rotated ceaselessly like trotting horse lamps and trapped Alex inside.

Apart from the ground beneath his feet, all directions were sealed by the iron chains, and there were iron chains above his head.

"Let's see how you escape this iron cage!" Matt's eyes flashed as he said seriously.

"Rumble!"

The momentum was like the tide, rolling like a thunderclap!

Along with the unstoppable biting cold aura, the iron cage that trapped Alex quickly began to tighten. From afar, it looked like a rapidly shrinking golden whirlpool. The violent wind stirred the air currents in all directions, causing sand and rocks to fly above the entire platform.

"What a powerful aura, Alex will definitely lose!"

"The Rank First in Outer Court is indeed not just for show."

Seeing the iron cage which looked like a golden vortex shrinking, everyone present could not help but feel that Alex was about to be defeated by Matt.

However, at this moment, an incomparably sharp glint of light abruptly rose from the cage.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

The surging light flowed toward the Heavy Earth Sword. Alex moved his arm and slashed out the Heavy Earth Sword. Dozens of condensed sword lights overlapped each other and quickly slashed onto the walls of the cage in front of him.

Boom!

The force that was comparable to the crashing of a mountain solidly collided with the walls formed by the iron chains, causing the entire platform to shake violently as a crack was instantly and forcefully opened by the power of the Heavy Earth Sword.

The scattered energy was like a flood that was bursting through a dam. Alex quickly rushed out of the iron cage.

"What?"

"This guy?"

Everyone in the audience was shocked, was it true that even an iron wall could not stop Alex? Before everyone recovered from the shock, Alex raised his sword and rushed toward Matt.

"I have said that I can accompany you in whatever you do or want!"

"Anyway, since you have already used your most powerful attack, it is time for me to end this battle." Alex smiled and said, then slashed out.

An arc of light appeared in the void. At the first glance, this arc of light looked ordinary and nothing special, however, on second thought, it was filled with incredibly powerful might. Its sharpness could be felt from a long distance. The void seemed to have been cut open by this arc of light.

"Sword Intent?"

The First Elder abruptly stood up and exclaimed in shock.

Chapter 100

The First Elder couldn't believe for a moment that Alex had actually comprehended the Sword Intent and even used it.

It has to be known that Alex was still just an Innate Stage martial warrior. It is impossible for any Innate Stage martial warrior to comprehend the Sword Intent. It is an iron law that only a martial warrior at the or above Spirit Origin Realm could comprehend a concept. Or at least this was true for the people of the Red Leaf Country.

But this iron law was broken by Alex. Even though the First Elder saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn't come to believe it.

When the disciples heard what the First Elder Said, they were stunned for a moment before they reacted. In an instant, their eyes widened, and their hearts were filled with shock.

What did the First Elder mean by this?

Could it be that Alex had already comprehended the Sword Intent?

However, before they could think of anything else, they felt a terrifyingly sharp sword approaching them. A sharp pain came from their skin. Everyone lowered their heads to look and they actually saw numerous weak cracks appearing on their arms as fresh blood flowed out. It was as if they had been cut by countless small knives.

"What's going on?"

"It hurts!"

"What kind of attack is this? "

"It's so scary!"

All the disciples were shocked. Their eyes were filled with fear and they were so scared that they started to run away. It was as if there was a devil in the middle of the arena.

At this moment, a series of crisp sounds rang out. The swords on the backs of all the sword-bearing disciples started to shake uncontrollably as if they were going to fly out. They quickly held the swords down. However, the swords seemed to be attracted by a strong invisible force, and they tried their best to suppress it.

Everyone was even more shocked.

On the other hand, the First Elder and Andre also couldn't help but stand up. Their expressions were incomparably excited.

"Sword Intent, and it is at least 5% comprehension of sword intent, otherwise it wouldn't have caused all the swords in the surroundings to react!"

The two of them murmured to themselves. Their eyes lit up, and their eyes were fixed on Alex. They were equally shocked.

Although Alex's performance had surprised them time and time again since the start of the competition. However, all of their previous surprises added up were not as shocking as this time.

This time, Alex had revealed the Concept!

More importantly, Alex was only at the Innate Stage Level 9.

Alex had only been in the academy for less than three months. When he entered the academy to test his talent, his cultivation base was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage.

But now, Alex's cultivation base had been constantly breaking through, and he had even reached the Innate Stage Level 9. Furthermore, Alex's mastery of martial arts skills was not low either.

However, all of these could be ignored.

But now, Alex had even grasped the Concept and comprehended the Sword Intent. First Elder and Andre were deeply shocked and in disbelief. They knew how difficult it was to comprehend the Concept. They found it hard to believe.

However, the truth was right in front of them and they could only believe it.

Instantly, they couldn't help but fall into deep thought. After a long time, they regained their composure. Their eyes focused on Alex, but the shock in their hearts didn't diminish in the slightest.

For Alex to be able to achieve such an achievement in such a short period of time, he must have extraordinary talent. This once again proved how great Alex's talent was.

Alex's performance had exceeded their expectations many times since the start of the competition. They were also amazed by Alex's talent many times. They even thought that Alex's talent should be at the top of the Floating Cloud Academy or even surpass the talent of everyone in the academy.

He was able to comprehend the sword intent at the Innate Stage, what kind of comprehensive ability does he have to achieve this?

At least, in the entire Floating Cloud Academy and even the entire Red Leaf Country, there had never been a person like Alex. It could be said that Alex had broken an unprecedented record in the Red Leaf Country.

"Could it be that a genius is going to emerge from my Floating Cloud Academy?"

The First Elder's eyes sparkled. A bold thought suddenly emerged in his mind as he murmured in a low voice.

...

All the disciples and elders present at the scene were shocked. They were conversating non-stop in shock.

"Alex has actually comprehended the Sword Intent?"

"How is this possible? Alex is only an Innate Stage Level 9 martial warrior, right?"

All the disciples were discussing amongst themselves. Their eyes were filled with disbelief as they looked at Alex who was standing on the platform.

And as they were shocked, Alex was receiving Energy Points without any stop in the middle.

On the platform.

"Breeze Chains!"

Matt shouted out loudly. With the help of his spirit, he controlled the iron chains in his hand and lashed out. This strike was unleashed with all his strength. Without holding back, he unleashed all of his true strength.

Matt only hoped that he wouldn't be defeated too miserably.

"BOOM!"

The moment the two attacks collided against each other, the difference could be seen between an ordinary attack and the Sword Intent.

Matt's attack crumbled instantly, to the point where his four iron chains were cut cleanly as they fell to the ground.

His iron chains were unable to block the sword light at all. The sword light directly landed on his chest, causing a deep sword wound to appear as blood flooded out from his body. At the same time, he was also sent flying down the platform.

The first elder hurriedly came forward and gave Matt a pill to swallow. Only then did the blood stop flowing out like a flood.

On the stage, the Deacon was also extremely shocked. He also didn't expect that the final victor of this match would be Alex. The shock in his heart did not diminish in the slightest. ๐‘™๐˜ช๐’ท๐“‡๐‘’๐‘Ž๐‘‘.๐˜ค๐‘œ๐‘š

He looked at Alex and knew that an extraordinary existence was about to emerge in the entire Floating Cloud Academy.

After that, he announced the result.

"Alex has won. He has advanced to the first rank and also won this competition!"

As the Deacon's voice rang out, the entire square boiled up. It was only at this moment that everyone came back to their senses, knowing that the scene in front of them was the truth, not an illusion.

Alex, this new disciple, had really won first place in the Outer Court competition. He had broken the unprecedented record of the Outer Court.

In an instant, everyone on the scene was deeply shocked by Alex's performance, battle record, and talent.

On the stage, Alex was hearing the prompts of the system with a wide smile on his face.

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining the 5,000 Energy Points from...]

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining the 10,000 Energy Points from...]

[Congratulations to the Originator for obtaining 8,000 Energy...]

Alex looked at the energy points that were growing rapidly in the void in front of him and revealed a satisfied expression.

In a short moment of time, his Energy Points have already reached a shocking number of 500,000 once again. Furthermore, once the news of what happened in today's competition was spread out, the entire Outer Court and even the entire Floating Cloud Academy would be shocked.

At that time, he would be able to obtain another wave of energy points.

Soon, he would be able to break through to the Golden Core Stage and enter the Inner Court. And these energy points were enough for him to replicate the treasures of the people of the Inner Court.

Alex's eyes lit up and he nodded his head. After that, he put away the attribute panel and walked down the arena.

Under the gazes of everyone present, he walked towards the crowd. Wherever he went, the disciples' eyes were filled with reverence. They took the initiative to retreat, opening up a path for him.

Alex casually chose a spot and stood still. He was surrounded by no one and no one dared to approach him. Because Alex's performance was too shocking, they couldn't help but feel ashamed in front of Alex, and couldn't even raise their heads.

With Alex around, they were like ordinary people. Only by staying away from Alex could they feel the value of their existence. That was why they avoided Alex and did not dare to approach him.

Alex also understood this, but he didn't care.

Even with this kind of behavior, Alex was at least receiving the Energy Points. The more these people felt inferior and their emotions fluctuated, the more energy points Alex gained.